LIBRARY 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 SANTA BARBARA 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 
 
 NICHOLAS DUMAS 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 papers of tjje ^ttjpologual institute of %mttm. 
 
 CLASSICAL SERIES. 
 
 I. 
 
 REPORT ON THE INVESTIGATIONS AT 
 
 ASSOS, 1881, 
 
 By JOSEPH THACHER CLARKE. 
 
 WBiiti) an &ppnrtk, 
 
 CONTAINING INSCRIPTIONS FROM ASSOS AND LESBOS, 
 AND PAPERS 
 
 By W. C. LAWTON and J. S. DILLER. 
 
 Printed at the Cost of the Harvard Art Club and the 
 Harvard Philological Society. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY A. WILLIAMS AND CO. 
 
 LONDON: N. TRUBNER AND CO. 
 
 1882.
 
 Reprinted, without change, with Index and List of Errata. 
 1886. 
 
 Uni i:ss : 
 
 John Wilson and Son, Cambridge.
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA. 
 
 lEncttttoc Committee, 1881-82. 
 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, President. 
 
 MARTIN BRIMMER, Vice-President. 
 
 FRANCIS PARKMAN. 
 
 W. W. GOODWIN. 
 
 H. W. HAYNES. 
 
 ALEXANDER AGASSIZ. 
 
 WILLIAM R. WARE. 
 
 HENRY L. HIGGINSON, Treasurer. 
 
 E. H. GREENLEAF, Secretary.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Preliminary Report of the Investigations at Assos dur- 
 ing the Year 1881. By Joseph Thacher Clarke ... i 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 I. Inscriptions found at Assos and Mitylene .... 133 
 
 II. Notes on Bunarbashi and other Sites in the Troad, 
 by William C. Lawton ; including Notes on the 
 Map of the Acropolis of the Bali Dagh, by C. 
 Howard Walker 143 
 
 III. The Geology of Assos. By J. S. Diller 166 
 
 IV. Notes upon the Geology of the Troad. By J. S. 
 
 Diller 180
 
 LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 Pack 
 
 i. Plan of Assos i 
 
 2. Topographical Sketch of Acropolis after Excava- 
 
 tions 29 
 
 3. Topographical Sketch of Plateau with Stoa, 
 
 Theatre, &c 35 
 
 4. Topographical Sketch of Gymnasium 40 
 
 4<*. Map of Aeolic Mysia and Lesbos 48 
 
 5. Section of Acropolis 52 
 
 6. View of Acropolis 52 
 
 7. Plan of Floor of Temple 80 
 
 8. Plan of Temple, restored 85 
 
 9. Drum of Column, and Fragment of Corona .... 88 
 
 10. Outline of Echinus and Neck of Column 89 
 
 11. Section of Temple Order 91 
 
 12. Head of Lion from Gutter 94 
 
 13. Roof of Temple, restored 95 
 
 14. Front of Temple, restored 100 
 
 15. Relief from Epistyle of Hercules and Centaurs . . 107 
 
 16. Relief from Epistyle of Two Sphinxes 111 
 
 17. Relief from Epistyle of Lion and Boar 113 
 
 18. Relief from Epistyle of Hind-quarters of Lion . . 114 
 
 19. Relief from Epistyle of Fragment of a Sphinx . . 115 
 
 20. Relief from Epistyle of Fragment of a Centaur 
 
 with Fore Legs of a Horse 116 
 
 21. Metope Relief, Man pursuing a Woman 117 
 
 22. Metope Relief, Two Warriors 117 
 
 23. View of Mosque and Tower 122 
 
 24. Door of Mosque. 123
 
 viii LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 2., 
 
 3- 
 3> 
 
 3- 
 33 
 34- 
 35 
 3" 
 ?3 
 
 Page 
 
 Mosaic Pavement from Gymnasium 124 
 
 Wall OF POLYGONAL MASONRY 125 
 
 Portal in Western Wall 125 
 
 Tower at Northwest Gateway ... 125 
 
 Section of Cemetery, restored 126 
 
 m Cemetery, d 127 
 
 1 rviNG Tomb 126 
 
 1 rviNG Tomb, Plan and Section 127 
 
 Sarcophagus 127 
 
 Sarcophagus, restored 127 
 
 Bridge on the Satnioeis 128 
 
 Turkish Port and Mole 131 
 
 Coin of Assos 131 
 
 I. Bronze Tarlet, with Inscription on Accession of 
 
 Caligula 133 
 
 II. Acropolis of the Bali Dagh from the North . . . 149 
 
 III. Acropolis of the Bali Dagh from the South . . . 151 
 
 IV. Mai of Ac ropolis of the Bali Dagh 153 
 
 Y. Trojan Plain from the Bali Dagh 156 
 
 VI. Trojan Plain from Hissarlik 162 
 
 VII. Geological Map of Assos 166
 
 27> 
 
 " 5- 
 
 27, 
 
 " is- 
 
 33. 
 
 « 31. 
 
 34, 
 
 " s- 
 
 5 1 - 
 
 " 19. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 2, line 16. For " perhaps so called from one of the emirs serving under 
 the conqueror Orkhan," read so called from Machrama, last of its Greek defenders. 
 The interesting episode of the fall of Assos into the hands of the Turks will be 
 treated at length in the Second Report. 
 
 Page 20, line 2. For " Agichristo," read Hagichristos. 
 Dele " Dolmas, or." 
 For " workmen," read Greek workmen. 
 For " southwestern," read southeastern. 
 For " northeast," read northwest. 
 
 For " trachyte," read volcanic rocks, andesite and liparite. 
 (Throughout the volume, for "trachyte" read andesite. The accurate determi- 
 nation of the material, in this case only possible after microscopical examination, 
 was made by the geologist of the Expedition during the summer of 1882.) 
 Page 53, line 26. For " noble," read famous. 
 " S9> " 5- For " west," read east. 
 
 " 59, " 27. For " were of the same stock," read were perhaps of the 
 same stock. 
 
 Page 60, line 18. For " maternal grandfather of Hector," read father-in-law 
 of Priam. 
 
 Page 67, line 29. For " west," read east. 
 " 71, " 2. For "probably with Assos, although this name does not 
 occur," read with Assos, which appears in the list under an altered name. 
 
 Page 71, line 3. For " between 440 and 436 B. c," read the third quarter of 
 the fifth century B.C. 
 
 Page 77, line 23. Dele " Semitic." 
 " 84. Dele lines 24 to 27. 
 
 " 90, line 24. Dele sentences commencing " The epistyle," and conclud- 
 ing, page 91, line 13, " contact." (The peculiar arrangement of the inner epistyle 
 beams, which became evident through the investigations of the second vear, will 
 be fully explained in the Second Report. The beams were double, — not treble, 
 as shown in Plate II.) 
 
 Page 92, line 10. Dele " into which the thin slabs of the metopes, whether 
 sculptured or plain, could be slid from above." 
 
 Page 96, line 2. Dele " The upper end of the former was provided with a 
 projecting band to hook unto the timbering of the roof." 
 Page 96, line 32. For " about 0.6," read 0.66. 
 
 " 97, " 10. For " average 0.280," read each average 0.280. 
 " 97, " 18. Add note: These dimensions are subject to a micrometrical 
 correction, resulting from the slight inaccuracy of a steeltape employed in measuring.
 
 X ERR A TA. 
 
 Page 103, line S. For "of the temple," read the temple. 
 " 103, " 9. For " of the temple," read and the temple. 
 
 " 123, " 6. Fur '• The greater part of the edifice is Byzantine," read 
 The edifice . Turkish architecture, — probably to the 
 
 century. (The age of the mosque did not become apparent until it 
 xamined more closely than was possible during the first year.) 
 140, last line but one. For " nonAIflT," read nonAIOT. 
 
 The three inscriptions in pp. 133-140 (Nos. I., II., and III.) will be found in 
 
 the first volume of Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens 
 
 (Inscriptions of Assos, Nos. XXVI., VII., and XXVIII.), with corrections in the 
 
 and in the translation. Nos. II. and III. are now in the Museum of Fine 
 
 Arts in Boston.
 
 REPORT 
 
 ON THE 
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881.
 
 CE 
 
 PLAN 
 
 ASSOS
 
 PRELIMINARY REPORT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS 
 
 DURING THE YEAR 1881. 
 
 THE following account of the first year's work of the 
 expedition to Assos sent out by the Archaeological 
 Institute of America must be prefaced by a reminder that 
 the time has not come for a thorough and conclusive publi- 
 cation of the results achieved. It is evident that descriptions 
 of monuments but recently discovered, and in part still hidden 
 beneath the earth, will be extended, and possibly corrected, 
 as the studies upon the site advance. Indeed, many points 
 are touched upon in this Report only to indicate the direc- 
 tion and scope of the work. After the termination of the 
 investigations, it is hoped to present the full results in a 
 monumental volume upon Assos and the Southern Troad. 
 
 The present Preliminary Report is divided into two parts. 
 The first — more or less introductory — contains a notice of 
 the visits to the site by travellers and archaeologists during 
 the past century, and an account of the present expedition. 
 The second treats of the geographical conditions of the region 
 and their influence upon the development of Assos during 
 antiquity, of the history and topography of the city, the ar- 
 chitectural monuments investigated, and the sculptures and 
 inscriptions discovered.
 
 2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 A description of the temple and its important reliefs is 
 given in detail. The account of other buildings is less full, a 
 consideration of many points already determined being re- 
 served for the report upon the fortification walls, theatre, 
 stoas, gymnasium, etc., which will be prepared after the close 
 of the work of the second year. 
 
 An appendix is furnished by the geologist of the expedi- 
 tion, Mr. Joseph Silas Diller, containing the results of his 
 special studies at Assos and excursions in the Troad. 
 
 The last sparks of Greek civilization, the various phases of 
 which had for twenty-four centuries been exhibited at Assos, 
 were extinguished by the Latin conquest of Constantinople. 
 The establishment of the Genoese principality of Lesbos was 
 soon followed by the inroads of the Turks. Assos was de- 
 serted and forgotten. Its ruins are to-day a nameless append- 
 age to the squalid village of Behram, 1 perhaps so called from 
 one of the emirs serving" under the conqueror Orkhan. Once 
 the most important city of the Troad, it is now represented 
 by a hundred miserable dwellings. Its commercial prosperity 
 declined with the failure of the agricultural energy which 
 
 1 The orthography of personal and geographical names in the present Report 
 requires a word of explanation. Turkish names — as derived from an alphabet 
 wholly distinct from the English — are rewritten according to their sound, the 
 letters having in every case the value peculiar to them in English. It is impos- 
 sible, however, by any combination of letters, to convey the sound of the Z — the 
 sharply aspirated //, like the German ch in ach — which occurs in the name 
 im ; and it is to be observed that the final ee so frequently employed 
 (Pademlee, Sazlee, Narlee, etc.) approaches in character the Erench u, or Ger- 
 man ue, a vowel not known in English. 
 
 The Greek spelling of Greek names has been adopted whenever the word has 
 by long use, become fully Anglicized; that is to say, changed in pronuncia- 
 tion- i alphabet provides two letters for the Greek K&inra, the c 
 been employed as the more familiar (Corinth, Acropolis, etc.), except in 
 1 is not thereby conveyed : namely, before e, i, and y, 
 tituted. As no English word ends in *', the final at is 
 transformed 'ling to the universal usage of our tongue.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 3 
 
 once had produced upon the plains of the Satnioeis the finest 
 wheat known to the Persian court. The land became a 
 stronghold of Mahometan fanaticism. The austere and 
 bigoted character of the Turks of the Troad was remarked 
 by early travellers, 1 and it is still uncomfortably evident. It 
 is true that no open attempt is now made in times of peace 
 to persecute unbelievers ; but in their presence there is a 
 lowering constraint on the part of the men, while women 
 hasten from the sight of an infidel, or, crouching behind some 
 shelter, shield the terrified children with their skirts. 
 
 Strange as it may appear to those acquainted with the 
 mixed population of the more southern coasts of Asia Minor, 
 it has been only within late years that Greek settlers have 
 been able to gain a foothold in the Southern Troad. At 
 the important port of Baba-calessi 2 there is but one Greek 
 merchant ; at Behram only one magazine is Greek ; and in 
 the interior the number of Christian inhabitants is very 
 small. That the time is rapidly approaching when the land 
 will be held in great part by Greeks, no one can doubt who 
 has observed the progress of that people, and the melting 
 away of the Turkish population. 
 
 The Gulf of Adramyttion is dominated by Ivalee, 3 opposite 
 the northern coast, and distant from it but two hours' sail. 
 The modern history of this city well illustrates the position of 
 the two races, and foreshadows the development of the Troad 
 in the near future. The inhabitants of the Turkish town of 
 Ayasmat 4 totally destroyed Ivalee during the War of Inde- 
 pendence, confiscating the olive orchards and the vineyards 
 
 1 Michaud et Poujoulat, work quoted below, p. 9. 
 
 2 The promontory of Lecton is known to the Turks as Baba ; the town at its 
 extremity as Baba-calessi, i.e., Baba-castle, from the considerable fortifications 
 and garrison there maintained. 
 
 3 On the site of the ancient Heracleia. 
 
 4 On the site of the ancient Attea, or Attalia.
 
 4 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 hi its neighborhood. To-day, however, nearly forty thou- 
 sand Greeks inhabit Ivalee, and not one Turkish family; 
 while for miles around the city all the land is again in the 
 possession of Greeks. Ayasmat, on the other hand, has 
 dwindled to a squalid village of twenty or thirty huts, with a 
 'Moslem graveyard more than a mile long. 
 
 The sparsely populated northern coast of the Gulf of Adra- 
 myttion lies off the line of the marine traffic, which the for- 
 mation of land and sea has led into fixed courses in this part 
 of the Mediterranean. The steamers which constantly ply 
 between Constantinople and Smyrna seek escape in the Chan- 
 nel of Mytilene from the high winds which disturb the open 
 vEgean, and pursue their sheltered course along the island ; 
 and travellers commonly pass through the strait without giving 
 much attention to the steep and sterile volcanic plateau, which 
 rises toward the sea as a wall, enclosing the isolated valleys 
 where trickling streams maintain a luxuriant verdure through- 
 out the long heats of summer. The smallest coasting vessels 
 are seldom forced to make the northern coast of the gulf at 
 any point east of Baba. Some twenty years ago the Aus- 
 trian steamers stopped at Baba-calessi ; but this route was 
 abandoned, from the lack alike of freight and of passengers. 
 The annual crop of valonia (the cups of the acorn of Quer- 
 cus (Vgilops) and the occasional surplus of wheat grown in the 
 alluvial plain of theTouzla arc exported by native merchants. 
 
 Though Edremit (Adramyttion), at the head of the gulf, 
 has remained a populous town under the Turks, the com- 
 mercial prosperity which it enjoyed under the rule of the 
 kings of Pcr^amon has been wholly lost. During the cen- 
 turies in which great thoroughfares existed from Pergamon to 
 the Hellespont by way of Adramyttion, the distance of eight 
 kilometres between the city and the sea and the lack of an 
 adequate harbor were not obstacles that prevented the city
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 5 
 
 from having a thriving trade ; 1 the port continued to be a con- 
 siderable emporium as late as the time of the Latin princes, but 
 under Turkish rule it had become almost entirely deserted by 
 the middle of the last century. The products of the fertile 
 land in the vicinity of Edremit now pass into the hands of the 
 ever busy Greeks, and are carried to Ivalee by the ten thou- 
 sand camels of this Vilayet, being thus still further removed 
 from the northern coast of the gulf. 
 
 So little have these waters been frequented by well-manned 
 European vessels, that even in our days the nooks of the Gulf 
 of Adramyttion have been among the last resorts of Greek 
 pirates, — sharing notoriety, in this respect, with the shores 
 of inhospitable Amorgo. 
 
 In short, the isolation of the Southern Troad, by reason of 
 the configuration of the land and the peculiarities of its inhab- 
 itants, was so complete, that at the beginning of this century, 
 when the present Renaissance of Greek thought and art was 
 far advanced in Attica, and when even the neighboring plain 
 of Troy was familiar to us from the reports of many travel- 
 lers, all our knowledge of Assos was restricted to the im- 
 perfect description given by Count Choiseul-Gouffier in his 
 "Picturesque Voyage." 2 The Count had made his first jour- 
 ney to the Levant in 1776 ; his appointment, eight years 
 later, as Minister Plenipotentiary of France to the Porte, 
 gave him an exceptional opportunity for the completion and 
 extension of studies which, though in many respects of nai've 
 inaccuracy, were of great value in calling the attention of 
 European scholars to sites previously unexplored. 
 
 1 Compare Acts of the Apostles, xxvii. 2. 
 
 2 Voyage Pittoresque de la Grlce, tome second. Paris, 1809 ; pp. 86-88. In 
 1819 Choiseul's map received some corrections and additions founded upon 
 the observations of M. Dubois, who had been sent to the Troad in the preced- 
 ing year by M. de Choiseul-Gouffier. The first volume of the Voyage Pittoresque 
 was published in 1782.
 
 6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 M. de Choiseul gives a strange and confused plan of the 
 city, 1 and a wonderful restored view of the site. The letter- 
 press is better than the illustrations, and affords a compilation 
 of the remarks of ancient authors bearing upon the subject, 
 so thorough as to suggest the work of a literary assistant. 
 The erroneous assumption of three temples at the foot of the 
 Acropolis is not surprising, being evidently based on the pecu- 
 liar formation of the stoa plateau, with its terraces at either 
 end. It is worthy of remark that this first account with all 
 its shortcomings yet shows its author's appreciation of the 
 striking situation of the city, which has not failed to kindle 
 the admiration of every subsequent traveller. " Pcudc villes" 
 says the author, "jouissent d'une situation anssi heureuse, aiissi 
 magnifique que cclle d'Assos ; V imagination des plus habiles 
 artistes ne sauroit alter au-dela des tableaux, si riches, si ivipo- 
 saus, quelle devoit jadis presenter de toutes parts." 
 
 But though the detailed plan and restoration of the city, 
 given in the " Picturesque Voyage," were fanciful and incor- 
 rect, the accompanying maps of the Troad were long the chief 
 source of information for that important part of Asia Minor, 
 being even reproduced with but few alterations as late as the 
 publication of Mauduit's book upon the Troad. 2 
 
 The influence of the "Voyage Pittoresque" is evident, from 
 the fact that nearly half of the travellers who have subse- 
 quently visited and described Assos have been French, that 
 the only extended investigations upon the site were made at 
 the expense of the French Government, and that the cele- 
 brated reliefs of the temple were finally obtained by the 
 Louvre, and transported to France on a national vessel. 
 
 Eight years before the appearance of Choiseul-Gouffier's 
 
 1 And yet the author congratulates himself that, "Le plan qu'offre la planche 
 IX. a «'tc levc avec exactitude." 
 
 2 DicoitverUt dans la Troade. Paris. 1844.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. J 
 
 volume Assos was mentioned by M. Olivier, 1 in a book which 
 gives much information concerning the condition of the Troad 
 during the last decade of the eighteenth century ; but the 
 author did not land at Behram, contenting himself with ex- 
 amining the coast from his vessel. 
 
 That eminent authority upon the topography of ancient 
 Greece, Colonel Leake, visited Assos in the year 1800. His 
 short notice of the site was first published in 18 17 in the 
 continuation of Walpole's " Memoirs relating to European 
 and Asiatic Turkey," 2 and several years later appeared in his 
 own " Journal." 3 This writer, whose extended travels and great 
 erudition give his opinion decisive weight, considered the re- 
 mains of Assos to present the most perfect idea of a Greek 
 city that is anywhere to be obtained. 
 
 Dr. Hunt saw the ruins one year after Leake ; his report 
 was the first to be printed, 4 though not till sixteen years 
 after his visit. Hunt's accurate and detailed account of the 
 theatre is particularly valuable, and his description of the 
 temple, the porticos with their inscriptions, the antique 
 edifice used as a Turkish bath, etc., cause wonder that the 
 ruins above ground should have remained in so perfect a 
 state of preservation so late as the beginning of the present 
 century, and regret that the excavations advised by him should 
 not then have been undertaken. Well might they have been 
 
 1 Voyage dans P Empire Ottoman, FEgypte et la Perse. Fait par ordre da Gouv- 
 ernement pendant les six premieres annees de la Republique, par G. A. Olivier. 
 Paris. An 9. Vol. i., chap. xxv. 
 
 2 Travels in Various Countries of the East; being a continuation of Memoirs 
 relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. Edited by Robert Walpole. London. 
 1820. 
 
 3 Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor, with comparative remarks on the ancient 
 and modern geography of that country. By William Martin Leake. F. R. S., etc. 
 London. 1S24. 
 
 4 Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey, edited from manuscript 
 journals, by Robert Walpole. London. 1817. Number VI. Account of Dr. 
 Hunt and Prof. Carlyle.
 
 8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 "repaid by the discovery of many valuable works of art," had 
 they been prosecuted before the lamentable destruction of 
 later years. 
 
 Hunt was succeeded by Von Richter, whose interesting 
 sketch, valuable especially in its description of the walls, was 
 published seven years after, in a book which is the best monu- 
 ment to one who found an untimely grave while in the midst 
 of his Oriental investigations. Von Richter visited Assos in 
 June, 1816. It was upon this journey that he caught the 
 fever which left him scarcely time to relate his observations 
 in his journal, published by Ebers. 1 
 
 Philip Barker Webb's studies upon the Trojan Plain were 
 extended to Assos, and were first printed in Italian, in the 
 " Biblioteca Acerbi," in the volumes for June and July, 1821. 2 
 It was through him that attention was first called to the inter- 
 esting geological character of this volcanic region. 
 
 At a later date the vicinity was explored and described 
 from a scientific point of view by the eminent Russian geog- 
 rapher Tchihatcheff, 3 whose routes upon the map, given to 
 illustrate his itinerary, show him to have visited Assos in 
 1847 and 1849. ^ ^ s greatly to be regretted that the fourth 
 part of Tchihatcheff's great work, which was to be devoted to 
 the statistics, politics, and archaeology of the country, should 
 never have appeared. His most interesting results, if not 
 wholly lost, have thus been too greatly delayed to be of full 
 service to science. 
 
 1 Otto Friedrich von Richter. Wallfahrtcn im Morgenlande. Aus seinen 
 bikhern und Brief en dargcstcllt von Johann Philip Gustav Ebers. Berlin. 
 
 1822. 
 
 2 Better known in a later French edition: Topographic de la Troade. Paris. 
 1844. Webb complains, in the preface to the republication, that the studies had 
 
 ted due attention in their original form. They had meanwhile been 
 translated into German ; but this work docs not seem to have appeared in a large 
 edition, as it is rare and little known, notwithstanding its importance. 
 
 8 Asie Mineure, description physique, statistique ct archeologiqne de cette contric. 
 Par Pierre de Tchihatcheff. Paris. 1853— 1869.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 9 
 
 By far the best description given by any traveller is that of 
 Prokesch von Osten, whose most admirable book of " Oriental 
 Notes," 1 justly led to the author's preferment to high official 
 position. The letter relating to the ruins of Assos is dated 
 at Mytilene, July, 1826; in it the author speaks of the remains 
 as the best preserved of all between the Propontis and the 
 Ionian coast. Apart from the interest of the general account, 
 the technically correct descriptions and accurate measure- 
 ments of monuments, then still in a comparatively perfect 
 state, are of a value to the present investigations which may 
 be estimated from the fact that the given dimensions of the 
 theatre and fortification walls, for instance, are not only more 
 trustworthy, but more complete, than those in the pretentious 
 work of the later French expedition under Texier. 
 
 After a lapse of thirty years, when the writings of Choiseul 
 and Olivier had become antiquated, the attention of the French 
 was again called to the ruins of Assos by the Oriental cor- 
 respondence of Michaud and Poujoulat. 2 These companions 
 were separated at Baba, — Poujoulat going on horseback to 
 Behram, while their coasting vessel, upon which Michaud re- 
 mained, ill of a fever, was driven from the insecure port at the 
 cape by a storm of wind. Poujoulat's description of his jour- 
 ney to the ruins of Assos is graphic ; but his understanding 
 of the antique was inadequate and led him into absurd mis- 
 takes, a number of which will be mentioned later on. 
 
 The admirable survey of the northern coast of the Gulf of 
 Adramyttion, made by Commander Copeland of the English 
 Navy, is dated in 1834. 3 Upon it the position of Behram is 
 
 1 Denkwurdigkeiien und Erinturungen aus dem Orient, vom Ritter Prokesch 
 von Osten. Aus Julius Schneller , s Nachlass herausgegeben von Dr. Ernst Munch. 
 3 Bande. Stuttgart. 1836-37. 
 
 2 Correspondance d' 'Orient. Par M. Michaud, de l'Academie francaise, et M. 
 Poujoulat. Vol. iii. Paris. 1834. Lettre lxix. 
 
 8 Charts of the English Admiralty, No. 1665. Mytilene Island.
 
 IO ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 accurately designated, though the independent character of 
 the volcanic peak is overlooked. 
 
 It was in June, 1835, five years after the visit of Poujoulat, 
 that Charles Texier, commissioned by Guizot, who was then 
 the French Minister of Public Instruction, to study the antiqui- 
 ties of Asia Minor, examined the ruins. The results of his 
 expedition were most luxuriously published, at government 
 expense, in three immense volumes, in the second of which 
 are the plates and letter-press concerning Assos, the illustra- 
 tions being restricted to the fortifications and the temple of 
 the Acropolis. 1 
 
 Unfortunately, as more recent scholars have frequently had 
 occasion to remark, 2 the facile architect and director of the 
 expedition had le ginie de V inexactitude. Texier's detailed 
 topographical plan of the city is hardly creditable as a sketch 
 from memory. The given measurements, though expressed in 
 the smallest fractions of the metric system, are often wholly 
 fictitious, the restorations largely imaginary. Even were the 
 present expedition to do no more than accurately to determine 
 the points treated with such unworthy carelessness by Texier, 
 it would render a definite and valuable service to archaeological 
 science. 
 
 By the successive labors of Poujoulat, Huyot, and Texier, 
 the reliefs of the epistyle and metopes of the temple, which 
 
 1 Description de PAsie Mineure, faitc par ordre du Gouvernement fra?icais de 
 1833 a 1837 et publiie par le Ministere de r Instruction publique. Par Charles 
 Texier. Deuxieme partie, deuxieme volume Paris. 1849. The eminent archi- 
 tect and archaeoli 1st, Huyot, who had visited Assos about 1817, and made draw- 
 ings of the remains, is said to have directed the attention of Texier to Assos, and 
 to the reliefs which lay exposed upon the sides of the Acropolis. Huyot is said 
 by Clarac to have attempted to carry off the sculptured blocks. 
 
 rring to the account of Old Symrna, given by Texier, Dr. Ilirschfcld 
 
 says: " Lcidcr muss dicselbe beinahe als wcrthlos bczcichnet werden ; denn die 
 
 elegant gczcichnetcn Formen entsprechen der Wirklichkcit in keiner Weise." 
 
 ■ pare the paper by I >r. < urtius in the Abhandluit«cn der berliner Akademie, 
 
 1872.) The remarks of M. i'crrot upon the plates concerning Pessinunt are even
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. II 
 
 lay exposed upon the summit of the Acropolis and its south- 
 eastern slope, appear to have become regarded as due to 
 France ; and the well-known archaeologist, Raoul-Rochette, 
 having succeeded in obtaining a formal grant of the blocks 
 as a gift of the Sultan Mahmoud II. to the Louvre, they 
 were removed in 1838. Through these remarkable archaic 
 works of sculpture the attention of every scholar of Greek 
 antiquity and art has been attracted to Assos. Three publi- 
 cations 1 have made them familiar to those unable to study the 
 originals, or the casts exhibited in European and American 
 capitals. 
 
 Shortly before the reliefs were loaded upon the brig " La 
 Surprise," of the French navy, they were seen upon the site 
 by Sir Charles Fellows, in whose interesting " Journal " 2 there 
 
 more to the point, as illustrating Texier's manner of dealing with a subject in 
 every way comparable to Assos : " Le plan donne par M. Texier . . . est une 
 mauvaise plaisanterie. 11 donne des noms a tout, il indique la disposition inte- 
 rieure de tous les edifices jusque dans leurs moindres details; il ne vous fait pas 
 grace d'une colonne, quand, de son propre aveu, il n'a passe la que quelques 
 heures, et s'est borne a noter, du haut de l'acropole, la situation relative des dif- 
 ferents amas de decombres qu'il apercevait dans differentes directions." (Lettre 
 de M. Perrot a M. Renier. Bullettino dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza archeo- 
 logica. 1 861. VIII., Agosto.) A full review of Texier's shortcomings in regard 
 to Assos would here lead to too great length ; a number of points will, however, 
 be mentioned in the consideration of the temple. 
 
 1 In lithographed plates, with two pages of inadequate text, by M. F. de 
 Witte, in Annali deW Instituto di Corrispondenza archeologica. Volume tredi- 
 cesimo. Roma, 1842 ; and in Monumenti inediti pubblicati dell' Instituto, etc. 
 III. Roma e Parigi, 1S39-43. In the second volume of Texier's Description de 
 I' Asie Mineure, referred to above, and in Clarac's Musee de Sculpture, antique et 
 moderne ; on Description historique et graphique du Louvre et de toutes ses parties, 
 etc. Tome IL, seconde partie. Paris, 1S41. Texier's engravings are the best 
 representations of the sculptures, though they do not include all the reliefs. 
 Clarac's text gives a detailed account of the removal of the blocks, and of the 
 sawing to which they were subjected to prepare them for the walls of the Assos 
 Room in the Louvre. A full review of these publications is reserved for an 
 essay on the temple sculptures, which is to appear among the papers of the 
 Institute. 
 
 2 A Journal written during an excursion in Asia Minor. By Charles Fellows. 
 London. 1839.
 
 12 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 are drawings of the most prominent blocks, as well as a good 
 general description of the ruins. 
 
 He was followed by another English traveller, signing him- 
 self "G. R. L.," who contributed a short but well-written notice 
 of Assos to the " Gentleman's Magazine" in 1842. 1 
 
 The geographical studies of Dr. Henry Kiepert and Prof. 
 A. Schoenborn in the Southern Troad were made at about 
 this date ; they will be referred to below in the consideration 
 of the maps of the land. 
 
 In 1842 Professor Phrearitis, of the University of Athens, 
 published a slight account of the ruins in the Nea IlavSeopa, 2 
 interesting only as a proof that the destruction of later years 
 had not then begun, — the seats of the theatre still being in 
 perfect preservation. 
 
 The next account was printed by Mr. Pullan, in 1865, in a 
 work which, so far as it refers to Assos, is a partial translation 
 of Texier's text, illustrated by lithographic reproductions of 
 the French engravings. 3 
 
 Mr. Abbot, of the Foreign Office, visited Assos subse- 
 quently to Mr. Pullan ; his admirable report has been recently 
 printed. 4 
 
 At the time of Mr. Abbot's visit, in November, 1864, a 
 work of systematic destruction was going on. The Turkish 
 Government were employing a considerable detachment of 
 soldiers to displace and carry from the ruins the largest and 
 
 1 This paper was considered worthy of translation and republication by Ger- 
 man geographical journals. 
 
 2 In the number of that Athenian periodical for February i, 1862. The account 
 was reviewed, and in part reprinted in the Mitthcilungen arts Justus Perthes' 
 geographischer Anstalt, iiber wichtige new Erforschungen auf dem Gcsammtgcbiete 
 der Geographic. Von Dr. A. Petermann. Gotha. 1S62. 
 
 8 The Principal Ruins of Asia Minor, illustrated and described. By R. Popple- 
 wcll Pullan. London. 1S65. 
 
 4 JIandbook for Travellers for Turkey in Asia. Fourth edition. London. 
 1878.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 13 
 
 best hewn stones. The material thus obtained was shipped 
 to Constantinople, and used, it is said, in the construction of 
 the new docks of the Arsenal at Top-haneh. 1 The auditorium 
 of the theatre, which less than twenty years ago remained 
 almost uninjured, was by this vandalism transformed to an 
 enormous quarry, the seats being piled one above another in 
 indescribable confusion. The chief entrance gate of the city, 
 one of the finest known monuments of Greek military archi- 
 tecture, — previously in such good preservation that it in no 
 wise seemed a ruin, — was in part carried away, in part wan- 
 tonly overthrown. Blocks spoken of as part of a Doric temple, 
 which had long passed for that of Augustus, were at the time 
 of Mr. Abbot's visit ranged side by side on the path leading 
 to the sea, ready for shipment. 
 
 It appears from the present aspect of the site that this 
 destruction was carried on for some months. The work was 
 undertaken as though all the remains of the city were to be 
 carried away ; a road was built down the most regular decliv- 
 ity of the hill for the transport of the stones upon rough 
 sledges, so that the making of a way for the reliefs taken from 
 the Acropolis by the present expedition was greatly facilitated. 
 The overthrow and removal of these stones must have been 
 the most severe blow ever experienced by the ruins of Assos. 
 The lime-burners of the Middle Ages had destroyed every 
 vestige of marble to be found upon the surface ; that the re- 
 maining monuments of volcanic stone should so very recently 
 find a similar fate is indeed deplorable. The carved archi- 
 
 1 The present writer has twice examined the arsenal docks, and indeed the 
 entire water-front of Top-haneh, on one occasion in company with the geologist, 
 Mr. Diller ; but no blocks of the characteristic trachytes of Assos could be dis- 
 covered. Most of the stone used in their construction is a grayish limestone, 
 evidently taken from antique buildings, though not from any ruins of the Troad. 
 If the material obtained from Assos found its way to Top-haneh at all, it must 
 have been used for foundations beneath the water.
 
 Iz j. ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tectural fragments, which still thickly cover the city enclosure, 
 only indicate the great relative wealth of the site. 
 
 The misfortune of Assos should stimulate archaeological 
 investigation in lands suffering under the Turkish Govern- 
 ment. The insufficiency of previous investigations, like those 
 of Texier, is keenly felt. Our knowledge of the remains at 
 Paestum, for instance, or even at Athens, is already such that 
 their total destruction could not wholly deprive us of their 
 lessons. But in Assos, as in countless sites of Asia Minor, 
 the case is otherwise ; when their monuments have been so 
 demolished that restoration is not possible, the loss to science 
 is irreparable. 
 
 During the last season of Dr. Schliemann's excavations at 
 Hissarlik, that energetic explorer, accompanied by Dr. Vir- 
 chow, 1 visited Assos while on a journey through the Troad ; 
 and during the past year Dr. Schliemann again visited the 
 site, to the pleasure of the agents of the Institute who were 
 then engaged upon the preliminary survey. 2 
 
 It was in June, 1879, that the present writer, with his 
 companion, Mr. Francis Henry Bacon, visited the site for 
 the purpose of investigating the remains of the temple of the 
 Acropolis, — a monument of the greatest importance in the 
 history of the Doric style. The observations made during a 
 limited stay were presented, somewhat in the form of a review, 
 in the First Annual Report of the Archaeological Institute of 
 America. 3 The paper concluded with a recommendation of 
 the site as a promising field for more extended investigations. 
 There was indeed no reason to anticipate such brilliant discov- 
 eries of treasure as rewarded the excavators in Cyprus, at 
 
 friige zur I.andeshtnde der Troas, von Rudolph Virchow. Aus den Ab- 
 hanai.. Xkademie der Wissencliaften zu Berlin. 1S79. 
 
 - Reise der Troas im Mai 1SS1. Von Dr. lleinrich Schliemann. Mit einer 
 Kartc. I.' . . j 
 
 3 Notes on Greek Shores By Joseph Thacher Clarke. Pp. 145-163.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 15 
 
 Hissarlik, or at Pergamon ; but though the prospect of such 
 novel, and in great measure accidental, results was lacking 
 from the outset, the important additions to our knowledge of 
 antiquity made during the past year, and presented in the 
 following Preliminary Report, cannot fail to be considered 
 as eminently satisfactory. 
 
 The determination of the Institute to undertake the 
 exploration of Assos was announced in the Second Annual 
 Report, 1 in May, 1881 ; but the preparations had begun long 
 previously. 
 
 Owing to the inclemency of the winter and early spring in 
 the Troad, it was planned not to undertake active operations 
 before the beginning of April ; and from the same considera- 
 tion it was evident that excavations would have to be sus- 
 pended by about the first of November. Nausiclides 2 re- 
 marked of the country of the Hellespont that " it had no 
 spring and no friends," and although the reason he gave, — 
 that no truffles were there found, and no fish of the kind 
 called 7A.au/ctW0?, — may be deemed insufficient for such a 
 depreciation, it is true that the Troad is much more inclem- 
 ent during the winter months than the neighboring islands 
 of the ^Egean, or the thickly settled tracts of the continent 
 which border the Caicos or the Hermos. The different char- 
 acter of the winter in the Dardanelles and in Smyrna is 
 surprising. The Troad is midway between the lands of 
 soft Ionian skies, where secure from frost the pink blos- 
 soms of the almond appear during the first days of Feb- 
 ruary, and those high and sterile plateaus of northern Asia 
 Minor, where the winters last eight months, communica- 
 
 1 Second Annual Report of the Archceolo^ical Institute of America. Cam- 
 bridge. 1 88 1. 
 
 2 In Athenccus, ii. 60.
 
 1 6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tion is blocked for weeks by snow-drifts, and even parts of 
 the great salt Pontos are covered with ice. The little river 
 Touzla, 1 which flows by Behram, always freezes in December 
 and January ; and even the swift waters of the Mendereh 2 are 
 covered with ice so thick as to bear a horse and rider. In 
 the ancient Greek bridge, which forms one of the most inter- 
 esting discoveries of the past year, the piers are formed of 
 courses of stones, ingeniously notched and bonded so as to 
 resist the shock and lateral pressure of the ice after the break- 
 ing up of the frozen sheet. The heavy rains of November 
 frequently filled up the trial pits and trenches in a few hours, 
 and there was snow upon the bleak range of Ida after the 
 survey had begun in April. 
 
 Although Assos is only two degrees of latitude farther 
 north than Olympia, the plan of the German explorers in the 
 Altis had to be reversed, — the campaign being carried on 
 throughout the summer, and all work suspended during the 
 winter months. 
 
 The organization of the party occupied the last months of 
 1880. The names and qualifications of the gentlemen chosen 
 from the many applicants were published in the before men- 
 tioned Report of the Institute. Those actually present upon the 
 site from time to time during the year, beside the writer, were 
 Francis Henry Bacon, Howard Walker, and Maxwell Wrigley, 
 architects ; William Cranston Lawton and Charles Wesley 
 Bradley, graduates of Harvard College ; J. H. Haynes, gradu- 
 ate of Williams College; and J. S. Diller, geologist. 3 The 
 pioneers left America during January, to spend February in 
 preparatory study in the British Museum, and in examining 
 and redrawing the sculptures from Assos in the Louvre. 
 
 1 The ancient Satnioeis. 
 * The ancient Scamander. 
 
 '•'■ Mr. Edward Robinson remained at Mytilene ; Mr. Eliot Norton was at 
 , as a volunteer assistant, from March to June.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. iy 
 
 A library of some four hundred volumes of reference, con- 
 tributed by various members of the party, cot-beds, bedding, 
 etc., and a supply of canned food were sent from America. 
 An excellent transit-instrument had been placed at the ser- 
 vice of the expedition by Professor N. S. Shaler. There still 
 remained to be procured in London a level, telemetre rods, 
 chains, etc., with other surveying instruments and drawing 
 materials. 
 
 The acquisition of a photographic camera had not at this 
 time been determined upon. When, in the month of June, 
 it became possible for the expedition to employ and purchase 
 apparatus and chemicals for taking photographs, an outfit was 
 ordered from England through an expert. Unfortunately the 
 instruments did not reach Mytilene until the end of Novem- 
 ber, after the work at Assos had ceased for the year. 
 
 The difficulty experienced in introducing the goods of the 
 expedition into Turkish territory will illustrate one of the 
 many obstacles attending every undertaking subject to that 
 Government, — obstacles which, greater even than their noto- 
 riety, have been responsible for many vexatious delays of the 
 work. 
 
 It is a peculiarity of the Turkish laws relating to custom- 
 duties that a re-examination and taxation is enforced when 
 goods are transferred from port to port of the empire itself, 
 however near these may be one to the other. Hence the 
 great number of camels in a mountainous country, destitute 
 of roads, which is by nature unfavorable to the extensive em- 
 ployment of beasts of burden. If the sacks of valonia stored 
 at Behram were to be carried to Baba-calessi by water, that 
 they might be exported by steamer, they would be subjected 
 to an additional revision and duty ; while upon the land there 
 of course exist no custom frontiers. Instead of the easy 
 voyage of two hours, the merchants in order to avoid the
 
 1 8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 duty would be obliged to carry their bulky merchandise 
 over a rugged plateau, by a path which, though winding 
 so as to make the distance half as far again as the coast 
 line, rises, near Arablar, to a height of nearly five hundred 
 metres. It is natural that in the face of such difficulties every 
 insignificant landing-place conveys the products of its vicinity 
 directly to Smyrna, — the slow and difficult voyages of the 
 small coasting vessels thus employed unfavorably affecting 
 the development of commercial resources on an adequate 
 scale. The failure of the Austrian steamers to maintain a 
 communication with Baba-calessi, before referred to, was 
 more owing to this hindrance of trade than to any absolute 
 unproductiveness of the Southern Troad. 
 
 On arriving at Smyrna, the goods of the expedition, as con- 
 sisting solely of scientific instruments and personal property 
 not intended for sale, were permitted to enter the country free 
 of duty, after the opening of every package and the payment 
 of heavy incidental fees. As all means of farther transpor- 
 tation directly to Behram were lacking, it was necessary to re- 
 ship the property to Mytilene. After a constant attendance 
 upon the officials at Smyrna for nearly a week, a tcskereh, or 
 grant of free entrance to Mytilene and Behram, was procured. 
 On arrival at the island an objection was made to some ir- 
 regularity of form in the document, which was in fact a pre- 
 text to enforce, by the delay of two weeks necessary for return 
 mails, the payment of the eight per cent ad valorem levied as 
 entrance duty upon all merchandise. This was at a time — 
 the 9th of April — when great despatch was requisite in 
 order to bring the surveying instruments into the field, and 
 the present consular agent of the United States at Myti- 
 lene, Mr. Phottion, gave a personal bond that the answer 
 expected from the chief of the custom district at Smyrna 
 would bear out our assurance that the goods had been de-
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 19 
 
 clared wholly free of duty. After a second examination we 
 were permitted to remove the cases from bond to the tempo- 
 rary quarters of the Expedition, where they were unpacked. 
 
 The surveying instruments were soon after carried in a 
 small sail-boat to Assos, and the actual work upon the site 
 began upon the 19th of April. 
 
 When the agents of the Institute were believed to be thus 
 out of reach, the custom officials of Mytilene made immediate 
 and unceremonious demand for the sum which could be levied 
 upon the cases that passed through their hands, by estimating 
 their value at an excessive rate. In the absence of all expedi- 
 tious communication with Behram, there seemed to be no pos- 
 sibility of evasion on the part of the bondsman. But, unfor- 
 tunately for this well-conceived plan, it so happened that the 
 writer, unknown to the officials, had returned immediately 
 from the site to Smyrna on other business, and on receiving 
 telegraphic news from Mr. Phottion, was enabled to protest 
 against payment, pending the obtainment, by a further ex- 
 pense of time and money, of a direct order and reprimand 
 from the Smyrna headquarters. The friendly assistance of 
 Consul B. O. Duncan was efficient in this as in other junc- 
 tures. 
 
 During a preliminary visit to Assos no available dwelling 
 for the party could be found, either in the squalid village 
 above or in the four buildings at the foot of the cliff. It was 
 hence not advisable to transport at once the whole outfit of 
 the expedition from Mytilene to Behram. To keep up a com- 
 munication between the two places until it might prove pos- 
 sible to settle definitely at Assos, a row-boat was bought in 
 Smyrna, towed to Mytilene, and there rigged with sails. It 
 was not until the middle of May that two large rooms could 
 be secured in the chief valonia magazine at the port. In the 
 meantime the first comers slept and stored the instruments in
 
 20 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 a room in the granary of a kindly disposed Greek merchant, 
 K. Agichristo, to whom the members of the Expedition owe 
 many subsequent favors. Much time was at first lost by the 
 many voyages to and from Mytilene, distant about forty-eight 
 kilometres from Assos. The passage became more and more 
 difficult as the season advanced, owing to the prevalent and 
 increasing northerly winds, — the Etesians of the ancients, 1 — 
 which blow during the whole summer. On the 27th of July 
 all connection with the island was severed. 
 
 The survey was by this time well advanced. A base line of 
 five hundred metres, running from east to west, had been ac- 
 curately measured in the river valley upon a sandy reach ; and 
 another, from north to south, was laid out on the street of 
 tombs, — the only tract of the high land intervening between 
 the stream and the sea where so long a level could be 
 found. From the stations thus fixed the triangulation ad- 
 vanced, the calculations being constantly compared with 
 direct measurements. The rugged character of the ground 
 rendered the choice of stations difficult, and greatly increased 
 their number, — it frequently being necessary independently to 
 determine points distant but a few metres in plan. 
 
 The only interference offered by the inhabitants, to whom 
 of course such a survey was incomprehensible and suspicious, 
 was the systematic destruction of station pegs, which were 
 almost always pulled up during the night. Recourse was had 
 to engraved marks upon stones, so heavy as not to be easily 
 displaced. The complex triangulation being thrice repeated, 
 the map may be relied upon as accurate. 
 
 The transit employed was, if anything, too delicate and 
 
 1 The great importance of these winds upon the development of the lands 
 bordering the northeastern Mediterranean can hardly be appreciated by those 
 who have never lived in the Levant. A pleasant characterization of the Etesians 
 is given by Curtius, in his Grkchische Gcschichtc, bd. i. cap. i.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 2 I 
 
 cumbrous for field work. It was otherwise with the light 
 levelling instrument, which suffered severely from once being 
 overthrown by the wind. The exact determination of the 
 various heights, and the final decision of the question con- 
 cerning the curvatures of the temple stylobate, to be referred 
 to below, have thus to be reserved for the second year's 
 work. 
 
 An even greater part of the preliminary investigation than 
 the survey consisted in a thorough examination of the ruins 
 remaining above ground, — the purpose and relation of the 
 hewn stones gradually becoming evident by continued study 
 and comparison of the confused heaps of rubbish. 
 
 With the gradual completion of this work the impatience 
 of the explorers increased for the long-promised earadeh} 
 or official grant, which was to allow the commencement of 
 digging. Permission to undertake investigations at Assos 
 had been definitely granted to the Archaeological Institute of 
 America by the Porte, through the Turkish Minister of Public 
 Instruction, as early as the autumn of 1880. A further assur- 
 ance that the document setting forth the right of excavation 
 was at the immediate disposition of the agents had been 
 required and received before the departure of any members of 
 the Expedition from America. But notwithstanding repeated 
 requests made during the winter by the American Lega- 
 tion in Constantinople, and even a vigorously worded note from 
 the Secretary of State, the earadeh was not forthcoming until 
 far into the summer, — months after the explorers were on 
 the site. And before digging could be begun under its 
 sanction, the document had to be presented in due form to 
 
 1 An earadeh is a document given by one of the ministers of the Turkish 
 Government, as distinguished from a jirmhn, which is a giant dependent ulti- 
 mately upon the Sultan. A request to undertake excavations, like all other 
 matters concerning the antiquities of the Ottoman Empire, is referred to the 
 Ministry of Public Instruction.
 
 2 2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 the Pasha of the Dardanelles, as governor of the district in 
 which Behram is situated, and to the Kymacahm of Iradjik, 
 as the nearest local authority. 
 
 Before these formalities had been fulfilled, even the survey 
 was liable to interruption. Indeed, any appearance of the 
 explorers upon the site before being in possession of the 
 earadeh was discouraged by a number of residents long 
 familiar with the usages of the Turkish Levant. But ex- 
 treme care was taken to avoid all display and intrusion upon 
 the villagers ; and by the time the official permission to exca- 
 vate arrived at Assos, the greater part of the preliminary 
 investigations had been accomplished. 
 
 The excuses advanced to account for this delay in granting a 
 document promised to the official representatives of the United 
 States by the Turkish Government, day by day for six months, 
 are so characteristic as to deserve notice. Behram, it was 
 said, was situated in the Vilayet of Broussa, and the governor 
 of that province was cited as being strenuously opposed to 
 the undertaking, by foreigners, of any archaeological researches 
 within his jurisdiction. He was reported to have thrown all 
 manner of difficulties in the way, — averring that the roads 
 were impassable, and that commissioners were unable to pro- 
 ceed from Broussa to Behram to ascertain whether public or 
 private interests were liable to be interfered with by the pro- 
 posed diggings in the vicinity, etc. While plans were being 
 matured to overcome this opposition, a remarkable telegram 
 from the Sublime Porte was received at the Conac of Midhat 
 Pasha, inquiring if the village of Behram were not under his 
 jurisdiction, and in the Vilayet of Smyrna. It thereupon 
 appeared that the site was not, and never had been, com- 
 prised in the province of Broussa, but, like Chanac, 1 the 
 
 1 The city of the Dardanelles; situated somewhat to the southwest of the 
 ancient Abydos (Point Nagara).
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 23 
 
 chief town of the district, was directly dependent upon Con- 
 stantinople. 1 
 
 The Governor of Broussa, whose opposition had been so de- 
 termined, and against whose will it had seemed so inadvisable 
 to the Porte to grant an earadeh, had nothing whatever to do 
 with the matter, and in all probability had never even heard 
 of it. After the exposition of these facts further evasions 
 were not attempted. The permission to excavate was at last 
 granted. 
 
 Another hindrance to the advance of the investigations, 
 severely felt during the summer months, was the shipwreck 
 of the vessel which had on board the household outfit of the 
 party. Having left Boston at the end of January, the barque 
 " Fame " discharged her cargo upon St. Thomas, to which 
 island she had been driven from her direct course to Smyrna. 
 The goods of the Expedition not spoiled by salt water were 
 reshipped, but did not reach Smyrna until the end of June. 
 The presence of an agent of the Institute was required there 
 to attend to the legal determination of the general average 
 necessary before the goods could be unloaded, to conduct 
 similar troublesome negotiations with the customs officials to 
 those described above, and to forward the cases, obtained 
 after great delay, to Behram. 
 
 In returning from this unpleasant detention the writer was 
 enabled, by the hospitality of his friend Dr. Carl Humann, to 
 study in Pergamon the various methods of excavation which 
 had been proved by long experience to be best adapted to 
 the peculiarities of the country. The Expedition is under 
 great obligations to Dr. Humann for his effective furtherance 
 of the work by sending to Assos, at a later date, a small body 
 of picked men who had been in his service since the first 
 
 1 The division of the Vilayets of Asia Minor is evident from any good map; 
 as, for instance, from Kiepert's well-known General Chart of the Turkish 
 Empire.
 
 24 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 brilliant success of the excavations at Pergamon, by his liberal 
 transfer of tools adapted to the usage of the laborers, which 
 those brought from London were found not to be, and by the 
 loan of a powerful winch. 
 
 By the first of August all preparations for digging had been 
 made, and all requisite formalities complied with ; on the sixth, 
 the work at last began. It was at first difficult to obtain la- 
 borers on account of the scanty population of the land and 
 the inhospitable character of the little village. The natives, 
 moreover, are indolent. A well-known Ottoman proverb af- 
 firms, that " it is better to serve without pay than to stroll 
 without purpose ; " but most of the Turks in the Southern 
 Troad are evidently of the opinion that absolute idleness is 
 preferable to either. Those of the hundred and fifty male in- 
 habitants of Behram who are willing to work at all are busied 
 in the grain-fields bordering the Touzla, or follow their rest- 
 less goats over the neighboring mountains in search of 
 verdure. 
 
 The first laborers to arrive upon the site were Greek quarry- 
 men from Stypsis, a village upon the slopes of Mount Elias, 1 
 near the northern coast of Mytilene. Later on came Greeks 
 from Ivalee, from the villages on the north of the Adramyt- 
 tian Gulf, and from various parts of the island of Mytilene. 
 Those who had served at Pergamon were natives of Lemnos. 
 Greeks and Turks were employed side by side, working in 
 perfect harmony, and even with some spirit of emulation. 
 
 The Fast of Ramazan, which occurred during August, de- 
 prived us of the services of nearly all the Moslems. As during 
 that month no believer may touch food or drink from sunrise 
 to sunset, the Turks are wholly unfitted for severe or continued 
 exertion. 2 When the night is occupied in eating, drinking, 
 
 1 The ancient Mount Lcpethymnos. 
 
 3 The stria observance of the Ramazan is particularly severe upon the lower
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 25 
 
 and mutual congratulations that the long hours of privation 
 are over, the day can be spent only in sleep and inaction. On 
 the conclusion of this distressing period, however, the Turks 
 of neighboring villages came in numbers to be engaged on the 
 excavations, and were particularly valuable as forming a link 
 between ourselves and the inhabitants of the vicinity, — to 
 explore which was among the purposes of the Expedition. 
 
 As a general rule the Greek proved a more diligent and 
 intelligent laborer than the Turk. There were, however, note- 
 worthy exceptions in favor of the Moslems, especially in the 
 case of some discharged soldiers, who had been subjected to 
 the privations and discipline of late campaigns. 
 
 The men were paid at the uniform rate of one-half a medjid 
 (about forty-one cents) a day. This sum is a trifle larger than 
 the average given to navvies upon the Smyrna railroads ; but it 
 was found that the best workmen, when employed at graded 
 wages, were in the end the cheapest, and the comparatively 
 small staff needed at Assos was made efficient and trust- 
 worthy by weeding out all but capable and diligent men. 
 
 The number of laborers employed never exceeded thirty- 
 five, averaging about twenty-six during the last half of the 
 work. The hours of labor were from half-past five in the 
 morning until the same time in the afternoon, including two 
 hours' recess, — a half-hour for breakfast, and one and a half 
 hours at noon. A short siesta at the time of the sun's great- 
 est blaze seems to be a necessity of the climate. The duty of 
 the superintendent, beside the oversight of the trenches, com- 
 
 classes when it occurs during the summer, the long parching days provoking 
 intolerable thirst, and the least exertion in the fields causing exhaustion. The 
 lunar month devoted to the Fast naturally occurs in every season of the year dur- 
 ing the course of thirty years. Its effect upon land and people is pitiable ; it is 
 astonishing that human beings can subject themselves to such abstinence. The 
 precepts of the Fast are carried out in the austere Troad with scrupulous fidel- 
 ity. As the Turkish word for smoking unfortunately signifies " to drink smoke," 
 the believers are deprived even of that incomparable solace.
 
 26 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 prised the economy of the laboring forces. The proportion 
 of pickaxes, shovels, and wheelbarrows in use varied from day 
 to day according to the nature of the ground, and much de- 
 pended upon a wise adjustment. Though the exertion of the 
 pickers in the stony earth was greater than that of the other 
 laborers, their task was for some reason considered to be 
 more honorable ; and the older and better men were not easily 
 induced to handle a shovel, much less to trundle a barrow. 
 An esprit-de-corps, a spirit to which the modern Greeks greatly 
 owe their advance, was soon developed, resulting in a system 
 which otherwise it would have been difficult to introduce, 
 and impossible to maintain. Under its influence the inde- 
 pendence and marked individuality of the laborers proved to 
 be decidedly favorable to the work. Quarrels and drunken- 
 ness were unknown. 
 
 It is the custom in the Levant that large bodies of laborers 
 should be abundantly supplied with drinking-water by the con- 
 tractor. As all the trickling springs of the village cease to 
 flow by July, the supply had to be brought from the half- 
 stagnant river below in large earthen jars slung upon either 
 side of an ass, much like the amphorce nasiternce of the 
 ancients. 
 
 The food of the men was that which has supported the work- 
 ing classes of the land from the earliest ages of Hellenic civili- 
 zation. Bread was prepared by the Greek baker of the port 
 in the same manner, and the loaves were of the same shape 
 as in the fifth century, b. c. White goat's-cheese and onions, 
 or leeks, were eaten with it, — aX^tra, otyov Se KpopLva ical 
 rvpov, 1 — while the rich black olives, — puaal ical hpyrreTreh? 
 — so preferable to the green fruit exported to northern lands, 
 took the place of meat. 
 
 1 Plutarch : On the Glory of the Athenians in War and Wisdom, § vi. 
 
 2 Athenaeus, ii. 56, and iv. 137.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 27 
 
 The food supplied by Behram and its vicinity is scanty and 
 monotonous. Beside fowls the only meat obtainable is the 
 stringy flesh of goats, and occasionally mutton ; no vegetables 
 whatever are grown, with the exception of onions, tasteless 
 gourds, and the so-called dolmas, or mcljinas {Solanum melon- 
 gena L.), in appearance similar to our egg-plants, but immeas- 
 urably inferior. Fine figs are grown in the few valleys where 
 the burning sun does not parch the scanty soil, but these and 
 pomegranates are the only fruit. Goat's-milk is seldom to be 
 had fresh, the most rational manner of eating it in this climate 
 being in a curdled condition (yaourt), or made into an acrid, 
 chalk-like cheese. Of fish, cuttle-fish, and octopods there is, 
 however, an abundance ; and the bread baked by the natives 
 is excellent. We could not accustom ourselves to the snails 
 and sea-urchins eagerly sought by the workmen during holi- 
 days. Wild honey was occasionally brought from the neigh- 
 borhood, and reminded us of the appearance of the bee upon 
 the coins of the ancient city. 1 
 
 The Greek islanders appear to have retained more Hellenic 
 characteristics than the inhabitants of the Morea, and their 
 modes of life, in primitive simplicity, present in many ways a 
 commentary upon the usages of the ancients. The most radi- 
 cal change has of course resulted from their Christianization. 
 During August and September, four holidays of Greek saints 
 interrupted the work. A further disturbance was caused by 
 the heavy rains of October, three week-days being lost on that 
 account during the first half of the month. 
 
 The heat of the midsummer sun, reflected by the sea upon 
 the southern slopes of the arid volcanic cliffs, was intense. 
 As there are no marshes, there is no malaria at the rocky port 
 or at the village of Behram ; but so great were the heat and 
 fatigue that only one of the eight Americans who were at the 
 
 1 Sestini : Lcttere numismatiche . . . continuazione, part. viii. p. 33.
 
 28 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 site from time to time during the summer wholly escaped 
 from fever. 
 
 The laborers gradually deserted the work with the advanc- 
 ing season, until on the first of November hardly one-third of 
 the entire number remained. Till the end of September the 
 men had slept in the open air, upon the flat housetops. The 
 interiors of the coffee-houses and khans were, it is true, unin- 
 viting dormitories, but the continued exposure in a climate 
 more rigorous than that of Mytilene caused much suffering 
 from colds and rheumatism. 
 
 The first digging in the soil of Assos for the purpose of 
 archaeological investigation was on the summit of the Acrop- 
 olis. The prospecting trench struck immediately upon the 
 steps of the archaic temple, which once crowned the great 
 natural altar. Neither walls nor columns remained in posi- 
 tion to mark the site, and the earth which hid the founda- 
 tions had accumulated to a depth averaging one and a half 
 metres. The first adequate description of Assos published, 
 that of Dr. Hunt, 1 remarks that of the "temple which stood 
 on the citadel, parts of the shafts remain on their original site, 
 so that a person conversant with ancient architecture might 
 easily trace the plan and different details." Texier, on the 
 other hand, describes the summit of the Acropolis as covered 
 at the time of his visit with " grandcs constructions militaires 
 moderncsT It thus appears that the final levelling of the ruins 
 took place during the first third of this century (i 801-1835), 
 and the accumulation of debris must, in the main, date from 
 that time. The comparatively recent removal of the lower 
 parts of the columns from their original positions is evident 
 from the fact that the channelled blocks, roughly built into 
 the Turkish walls marked FF upon the plan, Plate 2, 2 on the 
 
 1 Page 12G of the work referred to above. 
 
 2 The topographical sketch, Plate 2, exhibits the condition of the Acropolis
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 29 
 
 south and west of the citadel, are almost exclusively lower 
 drums. 
 
 It is possible that the uprising of the Greeks in their strug- 
 gle for independence may have led to the construction of the 
 Turkish fortification, the recent date of which is proved by 
 its irregularity and the entire lack of the mortar which was 
 lavishly used in mediaeval masonry. The lime-kilns had ex- 
 hausted such marble as was to be found upon the site before 
 the present century. Behram, it is true, could never have 
 been directly exposed to a concerted attack of the insurgents ; 
 but the proximity of the island of Mytilene, with its predom- 
 inant Greek population, may reasonably have induced the 
 Turks to erect defensive works on the strongest natural for- 
 tress of the Southern Troad. 
 
 The upper part of the columns must have been overthrown 
 and rolled down the steep sides of the Acropolis at a time 
 when the stumps of the shafts were still standing. Several 
 of the smaller drums were dug out from the reservoir before 
 the stoa ; others, hollowed at one end, have long served the 
 
 upon the termination of the year's digging. The walls in black are mediaeval, 
 and remain to a height of at least three metres above the ground. 
 
 A A Cemented wall, in which the fragments of the sphinxes from the eastern 
 front of the temple were found. 
 
 B Position of the bowman relief when discovered. 
 
 C Position of the relief of the three centaurs fitting upon the bowman. 
 
 D Position of the unbroken metope. 
 
 E Position of the sphinx from the western front, found upon the surface, and 
 apparently overlooked by the French in 1838. 
 
 FF Turkish walls, built without mortar, and containing many blocks of the 
 temple. 
 
 G G Towers and magazines of late rubble masonry. 
 
 H H Remains of early fortification walls of carefully jointed polygonal ma- 
 sonry. 
 
 yy Capitals placed upon edge as a rampart. 
 
 KK Pits and trenches dug by the Expedition. 
 
 LM O P Chutes used in the removal of earth. 
 
 N Position in which the relief of the lion and boar, and the hind quarters of 
 the lion were found.
 
 -O ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 inhabitants of the village as mortars for crushing coffee. The 
 cella wall, of which not a block is recognizable, was probably- 
 removed at a far earlier period by builders covetous of its 
 evenly squared stones. The skeleton of columns and entab- 
 lature may then have stood in much the same condition as 
 those of the temples of Segesta and Aegina. 
 
 The soil which buried the temple foundations contained no 
 ancient coins, and had evidently collected during the recent 
 occupation of the summit by Turkish constructions. It was 
 traversed by a complex of roughly built walls, piled up of small 
 stones without mortar, — in every way similar to those of the 
 neighboring village huts. No blocks of the temple super- 
 structure remained upon the stylobate. 
 
 The entire exposure of the foundations was at once under- 
 taken. A steep slope upon the east of the Acropolis was ex- 
 amined; and as no antique remains of importance were found 
 to exist upon the native rock, the earth carried off in wheel- 
 barrows was thrown over that brink, L, Plate 2. As the work 
 advanced, a second chute, M, was prepared upon the western 
 side. 
 
 None of the sculptured epistyle blocks, which we eagerly 
 desired to find, were met with during this digging; but there 
 was much interest in tracing the plan of the building as it 
 emerged from the debris which so long had covered it. To 
 preserve from injury the upper surfaces of the stylobate and 
 pavements, a layer of earth a few centimetres thick was left 
 upon them until the very last, — thus preventing all scratching 
 and chipping by the iron wheels of the barrows. 
 
 When all was swept and the blocks carefully washed, the 
 position of eighteen of the ptcroma and two of the pronaos 
 columns became evident by the slight weathering of the stylo- 
 bate surface which had occurred while the blocks were still 
 in place. The almost microscopical traces left by some of
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 3 1 
 
 the shafts only displayed the outline of the channellings by 
 the sharp side-light of the rising or setting sun in a cloud-' 
 less sky. 
 
 The effect of the rain upon the stucco priming, undoubtedly 
 once employed throughout the structure, was evident from 
 the grayish discolorations of those joints and clefts into which 
 the lime was precipitated. The clouds of sharp volcanic dust 
 driven upon the building by the north winds have not been 
 without effect ; the surfaces once protected, like the stand- 
 points of the columns, appearing slightly in relief when inves- 
 tigated by an artificial flame on still, dark nights. By the 
 diffused light of day these infinitesimal projections were not 
 visible. The coarse material of which the temple was built 
 was, however, not favorable to the preservation of delicate 
 indications of this nature. 
 
 The site of the cella walls was recognized by the delicate 
 incised lines traced by the Greek master-builder upon the 
 stones of the stylobate, to mark the position of the first up- 
 right blocks. Upon either end of the building pits w T ere sunk 
 to the native rock to study the lower courses of the stereo- 
 bate, and in places where the pavement of the pteroma was 
 broken away its bedding was similarly examined. A detailed 
 account of the results thus obtained is reserved for later pages 
 of this Report. 
 
 Some of the marks made upon the temple plan after the 
 destruction of the cella walls and roof are of a curious inter- 
 est. Upon the pavement of the northern pteroma there is 
 the trace of an exploded shell, which is hard to account for, 
 since the last signal struggle known to have affected Assos — 
 namely, the invasion of the Southern Troad by Orkhan and 
 his emirs — was before the introduction of cannon. Upon 
 the foundation stone at the southwestern corner of the cella 
 wall the peculiar squares necessary for the old game of morris
 
 32 
 
 ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 were found deeply engraved. Near the temple at a consider- 
 able depth a number of hand-stones for grinding wheat were 
 unearthed and carried off with delight by one of the old men 
 of Behram, who put them at once into the primitive service 
 for which they had been prepared centuries before. 
 
 As before said, no coins older than the last century were 
 met with in uncovering the stylobate ; but in trenches dug in 
 other parts of the Acropolis and on the levels of the lower 
 temple-steps various Byzantine moneys indicated the relation 
 of the different strata, and illustrated the gradual advance of 
 the destruction. The only coin of precious metal, an electron 
 of the reign of Michael VIII. (Palaeologos) — 1 261-1282 a. d. 
 — was found within the citadel enclosure, north of the temple. 
 
 That coins or ornaments of precious metal would be se- 
 creted by the laborers, notwithstanding the constant super- 
 vision, was naturally to be assumed in view of the notorious 
 tendencies of modern Greeks. To obviate so far as possible 
 the chance of such a loss to the investigations, the intrinsic 
 value of every piece of gold or silver was offered as a premium 
 to the finder, in addition to his regular wages. By this arrange- 
 ment little was to be gained by theft from the trenches. 
 
 The reliefs from the temple, the discovery of which, to- 
 gether with the stylobate, form the most important result of 
 the year's work, were chiefly found in the lower courses of 
 the fortification masonry which enclosed the inner citadel. 
 The blocks of the sculptured epistyle and the metopes re- 
 maining above ground were, as already mentioned, removed 
 to Paris in 1838. From the accounts given by Hunt, Rich- 
 ter, Prokcsch von Osten, and Fellows, it appears that these 
 reliefs, with few exceptions, lay scattered upon the south- 
 western slope of the Acropolis, where they had evidently 
 been thrown on the destruction of the late ramparts in which 
 Ihey previously had been embodied. The descriptions of
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 33 
 
 these travellers were fully borne out by the interesting testi- 
 mony of one of the old men of Behram, who remembers when 
 a youth to have seen the sculptured blocks lying upon the 
 surface, and to have watched the operations of the sailors in 
 carrying them to the sea-shore. 
 
 The search of the French was thorough. Only one frag- 
 ment was found by the present Expedition upon the declivity ; 
 namely, the second sphinx from the western front, which lay 
 face downward at the spot marked E, Plate 2. This block, 
 though overlooked by Raoul Rochette, may have been seen 
 by Texier, who in his restoration correctly drew the shaft 
 upon which the fore-paws of the recumbent animals are sup- 
 ported, — a feature not evident from any of the reliefs in the 
 Louvre. As will be seen in the detailed consideration of the 
 sculptures, this sphinx accurately fits upon its mate now in 
 Paris, and could not have been purposely left behind. 
 
 The two blocks forming the far more beautiful sphinxes of 
 the eastern front were found in the wall, A A, at the north- 
 west of the Acropolis. This mass of masonry, from its relation 
 in plan and bonding to a Turkish semicircular tower abutting 
 upon it, as well as from the employment of mortar in its more 
 careful construction, is proved to be of comparatively early 
 date. The lime which covered and preserved the features of 
 the archaic heads had become so hard that the stones could 
 only be loosened from their beds by iron wedges and sledge- 
 hammers. The broken metope and the small fragment on 
 which were the front legs of a centaur were found in the 
 vicinity. 
 
 The two important blocks of the bowman and centaurs, the 
 most valuable discovery of the year, were met with late in the 
 season, in the foundations of the rampart at the southwestern 
 angle of the citadel. They were not embedded in mortar, and 
 were lying near each other at a depth of 1.5 metres below the 
 
 3
 
 34 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 present surface of the earth. The lion and boar relief and 
 the hind-quarters of a lion were similarly situated near the 
 western steps of the temple, N. 
 
 The complete metope did not form part of the enclos- 
 ing wall, but lay buried in the accumulated soil at the north- 
 east, D. 
 
 Prokesch von Osten mentions, among the sculptured blocks 
 remaining upon the surface at the time of his visit in the 
 year 1826, a metope with a figure of "Amor, seated and hold- 
 ing a bow," — more probably the archer of Heracles. This 
 relief was not taken to Paris, but though the most careful 
 search was made it could not be found. 1 
 
 The peculiarity of the lateral blocks of the triple epistyle, — 
 the step upon the back, — made them readily recognizable while 
 only partly exposed ; and it was with almost feverish anticipa- 
 tion that stones of this shape were turned over. The pro- 
 portion of plain blocks was great, both among the lintels, — 
 of which a considerable length had been taken from the site, 
 while all the unsculptured inner epistyle remained, — and 
 among the metopes, of which only those upon the fronts 
 appear to have been decorated. The delight of discovery was 
 less frequent than the check of disappointment. 
 
 A terra-cotta antefix was found in a crevice at the south- 
 eastern corner, deeply buried, as it must have been one of 
 the first parts of the temple to be overthrown, — if, indeed, 
 the archaic roof-tiling to which it appertained was not re- 
 placed by a restoration during the flourishing ages of the city. 
 The lion's head from the corner gutter lay in the deep soil at 
 the north of the temple. 
 
 During a great part of August the work of digging upon 
 the Acropolis was impeded and made unpleasant by the high 
 
 1 This block is particularly described in the Wiener Jahrbuch, 1832, ii. Au~ 
 zeiger, p. yj.
 
 u>
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 c
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 35 
 
 north winds, — the Etesians already mentioned. The wind 
 was so heavy at times as to render it difficult to stand upright 
 upon the walls of the exposed summit, where any disturb- 
 ance of the dry soil by pick or shovel raised blinding clouds 
 of sand and lime-dust into the air. The men made wary 
 by experience at Pergamon had provided themselves with 
 spectacles of gauze ; the less fortunate raw hands wept pain- 
 fully, and aggravated the ill by rubbing their eyes with gritty 
 sleeves. The distress was sufficient to reduce the number of 
 laborers ; and it was a relief when, by the end of August, ma- 
 terial had been obtained for preliminary study, and the work 
 could be temporarily transferred to the sheltered southern 
 slopes of the lower town. 
 
 Little earth had accumulated upon the commanding terrace 
 before the stoa. The bowlders and debris washed down from 
 the heights above had formed a slide across the colonnade, 
 almost wholly filling up the great basin in front of it, but thus 
 caught as by a moat, left the open place almost bare. The 
 general arrangement of the long colonnade remained so plainly 
 evident that even an unscientific traveller could comprehend 
 from the ruins the appearance of the original structure. 
 
 Although the broad flight of steps which must have served 
 as an ascent from the theatre, the parapet, and in places parts 
 of the terrace itself, are missing, yet the general disposition 
 of the public buildings in the vicinity could be determined 
 with no great difficulty. Compare Plate 3. 1 
 
 1 The topographical sketch, Plate 3, exhibits the condition of the stoa, theatre, 
 and adjacent buildings upon the termination of the preliminary excavations made 
 during the year. The walls in black are antique, and, with exception of those 
 of the theatre scene and of the building at T, remain nearly to their original 
 height. The trial pits and trenches dug by the Expedition are designated by 
 asterisks. 
 
 A A Narrow subterranean passage leading to the stoa plateau. 
 
 B Steps in position. 
 
 C Fountain niche, before which is the vaulted cistern of accurately jointed 
 polygonal masonry.
 
 36 ARCHJEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The first trial pits revealed the arrangement of the en- 
 trance to the stoa, showing the parapet between the columns 
 upon the extreme east and the end wall. Trenches were dug 
 through the mass of earth and stones which filled the hall, 
 and the lower drums of the inner range of columns were 
 found to be still in position. Several shafts were sunk to 
 the bottom of the great reservoir, exposing its accurately 
 jointed pavement. Its basin was in great part filled with the 
 blocks of the colonnade and of the buildings which once stood 
 upon a higher level. Even drums from the summit of the 
 Acropolis were found here, as has been before mentioned. 
 Near its western end were the outlet and conduit, which led 
 the water from it to a lower basin upon the level of the ter- 
 race Q Q, Plate 3. The stone channel was in admirable pres- 
 ervation, even the water-box and lead-pipe of a late Byzantine 
 restoration remaining undisturbed. 
 
 In connection with this work a preliminary examination 
 was made of the rectangular foundations at the west, and of 
 
 D Stone lintels forming the ceiling of the subterranean passage. Broken, but 
 
 in position. 
 E E Mediaeval walls, thoroughly excavated. Among these ruins were found 
 
 the bronze inscribed tablet and marble inscriptions. 
 F F Columns in position. 
 G G Vaults, of Roman or Byzantine period. 
 //// Modern Turkish enclosing walls. 
 yy Doorway jambs in position. 
 
 K K Subterranean vaulted chambers beneath either end of the theatre auditory. 
 L L Balustrade of orchestra, and lower seats in position. 
 M Remains of wall and gateway. 
 
 N Ruins of a building restored by Texicr as a " Nymphacum." 
 O Turkish enclosures used as goat-pens. 
 PP Pavi ment of the place before the stoa in position. 
 QQ Subterranean water conduit, leading to the lower terrace. 
 J< R Greek retaining walls of heavy masonry. 
 S ' Ireek foundation wall, with water-pipes. 
 7' I oiindations of a rectangular building, possibly a temple. 
 U Mediaeval remains on Greek foundations. 
 V Ruins of a Byzantine church.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 37 
 
 the considerable remains of a building at the east, of the great 
 public place. Trenches determined the position of the walls, 
 and the general plan of these structures ; but the limited 
 excavations could do no more than reconnoitre the field. No 
 carved fragments or inscriptions were met with upon the 
 terrace itself ; but on digging at a lower level upon the east, 
 among the mediaeval walls E E, the debris was found to con- 
 tain important antique remains. A number of inscriptions 
 came to light which must originally have stood as upright 
 slabs on the pedestals of trachyte still remaining upon the 
 parapet above. 
 
 Thus encouraged, we had all the earth lodged in the angle 
 formed by this lower terrace removed, and the subterranean 
 passage leading to the place before the portico freed from 
 debris. The ceiling beams of this passage had been broken, 
 and, falling in, had filled the space with their fragments ; the 
 bearings, however, remained in position upon the lateral walls, 
 illustrating the peculiar notched system of their jointing. 
 The steps at the eastern end apparently owe their present 
 awkward arrangement to a Christian reconstruction. 
 
 Close to the lower entrance, at C, Plate 3, there was found to 
 have been an important fountain, probably supplied from the 
 great reservoir before the stoa, and standing in immediate 
 connection with a vaulted cistern. The marble slab and 
 trough which once filled the niche had disappeared, only small 
 fragments of the latter being recognizable among the rubbish 
 in the vicinity ; but the general arrangement of the water- 
 works could be easily traced. 
 
 The cistern, as will be seen, is remarkable for the accuracy 
 of its polygonal masonry as well as for certain peculiarities of 
 plan. Some six or seven metres below the surface, the earth 
 with which it had partly been filled was found to contain some 
 fragments of inscriptions and various water-jugs of Byzantine
 
 38 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 form. Upon the southern side of the passage late walls, E E, 
 had been built against its enclosure. Among their ruins were 
 found all the inscriptions published in the present Report, and 
 a considerable number of fragments which it is hoped to com- 
 plete by excavations upon a still lower level. Nearly all the 
 marbles had been shattered by their fall from the parapet 
 before the portico. 
 
 The inscribed bronze tablet appears to have owed its excep- 
 tional preservation to long service as a fire-back, of which it 
 bears traces ; the intrinsic value of so large and thick a sheet 
 of metal would otherwise have led to its destruction. 
 
 The badly-built mediaeval walls had been thickly plastered, 
 and in many places a debased painted decoration was distinct 
 upon them. The various enclosures were without doubt at 
 some time occupied as houses and shops, the last inhabitants 
 of the southern town naturally retreating to the sheltered 
 slopes near the great public place. 
 
 As indicated by Mr. Abbot's account of Assos, written at 
 the time of the systematic removal of hewn stones from the 
 site, that work of destruction nowhere produced more lament- 
 able results than in the theatre. In place of the almost per- 
 fect monument seen by previous travellers, there now remains 
 little more than a hollow in the steep hill-side. The upper 
 seats have been torn away, the lower are covered with rubbish. 
 The orchestra is filled with earth ; of the stage only the lower 
 walls exist. 
 
 Prospecting trenches uncovered the seats for several tiers 
 above the balustrade which separated the spectators from the 
 orchestra. The foundations of the scene were also followed 
 out. Here the debris had accumulated to a depth of more 
 than two metres, the space having been used during the Mid- 
 dle Ages for dwellings, as was evident from the remains of 
 household fires, the bones and tusks of wild boars, shards of
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 39 
 
 barbarous kitchen utensils, etc. Of the pavement of the 
 orchestra no traces whatever could be found. The only- 
 decorative sculpture met with was a Hermes upon the west- 
 ern termination of the balustrade. 
 
 In connection with these preliminary studies at the stoa 
 and theatre, some attention was devoted to the great struc- 
 tural masses in the vicinity. A number of pits were dug 
 upon the lower terrace in front of the western half of the 
 stoa plateau. The walls of a Christian church, V, had made 
 it evident before the beginning of the excavations that the 
 later Byzantine occupation had greatly altered the level of 
 this terrace and the plans of the buildings upon it. A lit- 
 tle digging showed that a thorough removal of the consid- 
 erable accumulation of earth would be necessary before any- 
 adequate understanding of the complex constructions could 
 be obtained. At a depth of from two to four metres the 
 pits revealed antique pavements, water-pipes, foundation 
 walls, and even the bases of columns in position, — the fur- 
 ther investigation of which, on account of the extent of the 
 work, we found ourselves obliged to reserve for another 
 year. 
 
 The case was similar with the interesting remains of a 
 portal, M, belonging to a building at the extreme east of 
 the upper plateau. The massive lintel blocks, fallen from 
 their position, were not to be moved without the help of the 
 winch, which did not arrive until after the completion of the 
 work at this point. 
 
 The ruins of an enclosure of considerable extent, within 
 the city walls and at the southwest of the Acropolis, attracted 
 the attention of several of the earlier travellers, — notably of 
 Prokesch von Osten, to whom we owe an admirable descrip- 
 tion of the state of these remains at the time of his visit. 
 A fragmentary inscription upon the epistyle blocks of a sur-
 
 4° 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 rounding colonnade, published by Richter, 1 has led to the 
 supposition that the edifice was dedicated to Augustus, and 
 even that it was a temple to that deified monarch. Though 
 its real character is still far from certain, the building will be 
 referred to as a gymnasium in the present Report, some of 
 its features indicating this designation. 
 
 The outline of a polygonal apse was plainly visible above 
 the ground, by the side of the footpath which leads from the 
 village to the sea. ( Compare Plate 4. ) Within this the 
 accumulated soil proved to be a little more than one metre 
 in depth, while outside the pavement of the street was not 
 reached until seven metres below the surface. This made 
 it clear that the building bordered, toward the south, upon 
 the parapet of a terrace, and lent weight to the supposition 
 that the portico observable upon the principal thoroughfare 
 of the city stood in connection with its inner court, notwith- 
 standing the great difference in level. 
 
 Both apse and portico were freed from earth. Within the 
 enclosure trial pits determined the position of the gate of the 
 gymnasium at the northwest, and of one column of the more 
 important portal at the northeast. A marble stylobate and 
 the carefully jointed slabs of a broad pavement were found 
 within the colonnade, which extended at least upon the north- 
 ern half of the rectangle. One shaft remained in position, 
 and additional epistyle blocks, bearing the carefully cut letters 
 of the inscription before referred to, were found at no great 
 depth. 
 
 Near the marble steps were various remains belonging to 
 a monument of small dimensions and lavish Diadochian or- 
 namentation, — the marble gutters carved with lions' heads, 
 
 1 More generally accessible in Boeckh, Corpus Inscriptionum Grezcarum, 
 ,569. The inscription will be referred to at greater length in the descrip- 
 tion of the buildincr itself.
 
 *0*> 
 
 covered wifh Jetr& "'^'/) 
 
 Plate 4. Gymnasium (?).
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 41 
 
 broken cornice blocks and mouldings being so incomplete as 
 to afford no guide to the original purpose or appearance of 
 the structure. This state of destruction had been brought 
 about by the systematic burning of the stone, the blackened 
 walls of a mediaeval lime-kiln standing directly beside the 
 stylobate. 
 
 The floor of the late building, of which the apse formed the 
 termination, proved to be a marble mosaic. This was fol- 
 lowed by a trench to a length of more than thirty metres. 
 The border of the pattern was nearly intact, but the centre 
 appeared in great part broken away. Within the limits of 
 this building, which seems to have been a sacred and possibly 
 originally a forensic basilica, were found various fragments of 
 Byzantine decoration sculptured in relief, bearing the cross, 
 palm branches, etc. 
 
 To these four sites within the city walls, to which more 
 or less attention was paid during the year, — namely, the 
 Acropolis, stoa, theatre, and gymnasium, — is to be added the 
 street of tombs outside the fortifications. By similar pre- 
 liminary excavations the general disposition of the terraces 
 was here determined, and a number of sarcophagi, exedras, 
 and vaulted tombs were examined. The stone pavements 
 were covered with fine earth, washed down from the heights 
 of the Acropolis, varying in depth from half a metre to three 
 metres. In many places the slabs were still in position. All 
 the sarcophagi had been opened and despoiled in former 
 times. The heavy lids of some had been lifted off, and lay 
 upon the ground next to the enormous coffers ; others had 
 been broken into from the side. 
 
 An amusing instance of the ignorant rapacity of the riflers 
 is presented by a small solid sarcophagus, which once served 
 as the decoration of some mausoleum. The attempts made 
 to pry off the lid are evident from the rough chiselling of
 
 42 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 the fictitious joints, and the disappointment of the treasure- 
 seeker is shown by the spiteful battering of the sides, which 
 were not to be broken into like those of the hollow chests. 
 Choiseul-Gouffier relates that some years before his visit the 
 heavy rains, washing away the accumulated earth, had ex- 
 posed a sarcophagus which had never been plundered. All 
 the inhabitants of the village assembled, and the coffer was 
 broken open in the presence of an official ; it was found, 
 however, to contain no treasure, and the human remains, 
 with the household utensils buried with them, were flung 
 away. 
 
 Many sarcophagi entirely buried beneath the soil were 
 found during the excavations of the past year, but none which 
 had not been opened. Trenches were dug around a number 
 to expose the carved ornamentation of their sides, and two 
 exedras were wholly freed from earth. Two vaulted tombs 
 of interesting construction were also excavated, both having 
 been stripped of their facades and choked with debris. Two 
 imperfect inscriptions upon large marble slabs were found 
 during this work, but it was not possible to decipher them 
 before the recovery of further fragments. 
 
 Toward the close of the season trial pits were dug in the 
 river-bed to trace the foundations of the ancient Greek bridge ;• 
 but this interesting investigation soon had to be relin- 
 quished because of the rapid rise of the stream. During 
 half the year the Touzla is almost stagnant ; but the broad 
 sandy reach which intervenes between the narrow summer 
 and the high water mark, and upon which the piers in 
 ("Hi est ion stand, is overflowed by the heavy rains of Oc- 
 tober. 
 
 Of the eleven weeks during which excavations were carried 
 on, six were spent upon the Acropolis in uncovering the tem- 
 ple plan and in investigating the late fortification walls in
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 43 
 
 search of reliefs. The staff of men was comparatively small 
 during these first weeks, — the news that employment was to be 
 obtained on the site travelling slowly. The pits and trenches 
 dug at the stoa, and the clearing of the earth in the subter- 
 ranean passage and Byzantine rooms beneath, occupied two 
 weeks. Scarcely six days each could be devoted to the re- 
 maining sites, — the theatre, gymnasium, and street of tombs. 
 All the digging carried out in the lower town can count for 
 little more than a preliminary investigation. 
 
 It was perhaps a disadvantage that the work of the year 
 had so to be planned that its results should present, so far as 
 possible, an independent study of the city. The undertaking 
 of a second campaign was by no means certain. 
 
 Towards the end of October, some time before the date 
 fixed upon for the suspension of the work, digging was 
 brought to a sudden close by official interference. By one 
 of the laws relating to the antiquities of the Ottoman Empire, 
 it is required that excavations undertaken at a distance from 
 towns so great as to render supervision by local authorities 
 difficult shall be watched over by a governmental commis- 
 sioner, whose salary is to be paid by the investigators. Not- 
 withstanding the restrictive clause, this law is enforced in 
 whatever neighborhood the work is carried on, even in popu- 
 lous cities like Bergama l and Tersoos. 2 
 
 Upon the granting of the iradch, the Minister of Public 
 Instruction, Kiameel Pasha, stated, in reply to a direct ques- 
 tion, that before the commencement of digging, and during 
 any considerable suspension of the work, the presence of the 
 commissioner upon the site would not be required. 
 
 A week before the arrival of the first laborers due notifica- 
 tion was sent to the local authorities of Iradjik, and a com- 
 missioner was obtained, to whom was paid the maximum 
 
 1 The ancient Pergamon. 2 The ancient Tarsos.
 
 44 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 salary customarily allowed in similar undertakings (at Troy, Per- 
 gamon, etc.). The presence of this guard at the scene of the 
 excavations proved to be a mere formality, and the amicable 
 relations of the Expedition with the gentleman appointed to 
 the post, Mehmet Effendi, member of the council of Iradjik, 
 were perfect. 
 
 It became evident that, on account of the advancing season 
 and gradual desertion of the men, excavations would have to 
 be suspended for the winter at the end of three months, — on 
 the 6th of November. On the 1st of October notice to that 
 effect was submitted to the local authorities, and formally 
 accepted. It is with pleasure that the obligations of the 
 Expedition to Shefket Bey, Kymacahm of Iradjik, are here 
 acknowledged ; the familiarity of that gentleman with the 
 French language, and his liberal views, the result of residence 
 as attache of Turkish embassies in various European capitals, 
 made intercourse with him personally agreeable, and assured 
 his favorable consideration for our work. 
 
 About two weeks before we proposed to close the excava- 
 tions a Turkish office-seeker, of a type familiar in the ante- 
 chambers of the Sublime Porte, arrived at Assos, stating that 
 he had been appointed commissioner to the Americans at 
 Behram, by authorities above the Kymacahm in power. He 
 at once demanded excessive travelling allowances, and main- 
 tained that his salary, — in amount thrice the generous sum 
 before paid, — was to be continued throughout the winter, 
 whether work were carried on or not. The new-comer pre- 
 sented no credentials whatever, but, on referring the ques- 
 tion of his official character to Shefket Bey, assurance of his 
 direct dependency upon the Pasha of the Dardanelles was 
 given. 
 
 To accede to such excessive demands was out of the ques- 
 tion ; to accept the new official would be to give a precedent
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 45 
 
 for all manner of extortion in the future. Still it was requisite 
 to procure in person an endorsement of the Minister of Pub- 
 lic Instruction upon the iradeh, which could be displayed to 
 the Kymacahm, and, if need be, to the Pasha of the Darda- 
 nelles. This direct appeal to the eventual arbiter of all ques- 
 tions relative to the prosecution of excavations in territory 
 under Turkish rule was wholly successful, after the usual 
 delays attending the transaction of business at Stamboul. 
 The would-be commissioner retired from the scene without 
 even collecting his expenses. He had gained nothing, and 
 the probability of similar attempts at extortion had been 
 greatly diminished for the future ; but meanwhile the work 
 had been stopped, and the enforced close of the excavations 
 was vexatious. 
 
 It was fortunate that the heavy sculptured blocks from the 
 Acropolis had been brought down to the magazine at the port 
 early in the season, for at the end of the year laborers enough 
 did not remain to perform this task expeditiously. 
 
 It is well known that all pictorial representations are an 
 abomination unto the Moslem ; on this account it proved ne- 
 cessary to remove the reliefs from the reach of the Turks 
 as speedily as possible. The villagers of Behram gradually 
 became too closely attached to the interests of the Expedition, 
 by the friendly and unobtrusive bearing of its members, and 
 by the material profit derived from the work, to make any hos- 
 tile demonstration ; but the wilder peasants and herdsmen 
 who came to the site from time to time were not always well 
 disposed. The mosque of Behram is the only place of worship 
 for miles around, and the inhabitants of the neighborhood 
 frequently assemble, in festive attire and high spirits, to listen 
 to the droning intonation of the Imam. After the excavations 
 had been transferred from the Acropolis to the lower town the 
 visitors always crowded, on Friday afternoons, to the exposed
 
 46 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 foundations of the temple, and twice raised the heavy carved 
 blocks which had been left, face downwards, on beds of fine 
 earth, setting them up as targets for stones. Although this 
 stoning was rather the result of wantonness than of malice, 
 and prompt intervention allowed no time for noticeable dam- 
 age, the occurrence caused a constant fear that so long as the 
 sculptures remained upon the ground they might be defaced. 
 The slightest injury would have been irreparable, and until 
 the means of transport were obtained a watch was stationed 
 to guard the discoveries. 
 
 Among the articles soon after brought from Pergamon was 
 a sledge, which had been built by Dr. Humann for the purpose 
 of removing heavy stones from the mighty citadel of that 
 royal town to the roads practicable for wagons. Upon this 
 the reliefs found by the present Expedition were securely 
 bound and dragged down the steep slopes of the Assos 
 Acropolis to the sea, by the whole gang of workmen. 
 
 It has been mentioned that the track formed by the Turkish 
 soldiers in their work of destruction was utilized in the prepa- 
 ration of the road for the sledge ; yet there still remained, 
 especially in the upper course, many gullies to be filled up, 
 and enormous blocks of the thickly strewn ruins to be thrown 
 aside. The road descended in a tolerably direct course from 
 the summit of the Acropolis to the port ; but so great was the 
 exertion required, that the transport of the smallest sculp- 
 tured blocks could not be effected in less than two hours and 
 a half. Like the laborers represented upon Egyptian and As- 
 syrian reliefs as moving gigantic statues, the men at Assos 
 pulled upon either side of two long and heavy ropes, while 
 the weight was started from behind by levers ; and, as was 
 customary five thousand years ago, shouting and the clapping 
 of hands formed an obligatory accompaniment. Facilitated 
 as it was by the steepness of the track, the noisy exciting
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 47 
 
 work afforded an almost childish amusement, and was usually 
 reserved for the end of the day. 
 
 After the close of the excavations Messrs. Bacon, Diller, and 
 the writer remained upon the site until the 1st of December. 
 The results of the work were added to the map, the buildings 
 unearthed were measured, and the preparation of the present 
 Report and of the geological appendix to it began. 
 
 The excavations proposed for the second season have been 
 carefully considered, and it is with pleasure that the long and 
 uninterrupted work, to begin in March, 1882, is looked for- 
 ward to. The delays and difficulties experienced in the past 
 year, and the requisite preliminary survey, restricted the dig- 
 ging to one third of the time which it is hoped actively to 
 employ during the coming campaign. The exertions and ex- 
 periences of the first season are full of value for the second ; 
 the broad foundation of the investigations at Assos has 
 already been laid ; it is comparatively easy to add elaborate 
 details to the general plan of the city. The expense of outfit 
 and installation must always be one of the chief items in the 
 cost of explorations in so distant and inhospitable a land. 
 
 It is believed that four weeks' further digging will suffice 
 thoroughly to complete the studies upon the summit of the 
 Acropolis ; the amount of time and attention required by the 
 other sites will become evident as the work advances. Upon 
 all sides there are important and interesting questions await- 
 ing solution ; and in the deep slides of earth, such as have 
 been formed between the stoa and the base of the Acropolis, 
 and directly above the theatre, remains of antiquity may be 
 brought to light, of the existence of which there can as yet 
 be no conception. 
 
 Chief among the problems reserved for solution during the 
 present year, in extent as well as in interest, will be those con- 
 nected with the fortification walls built at various periods of
 
 48 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 the city's history ; and notably the outer enclosure, which, 
 though known only from one of Texier's inadequate plates, 
 has long been famed as the finest existing monument of 
 Greek military engineering. 
 
 The outlines of the sketch map of ^Eolic Mysia and Lesbos 
 here given are derived from the accurate coast surveys of the 
 English Admiralty. The charts consulted were those of the 
 Dardanelles, No. 2,429, surveyed by Graves, 1840, Spratt, 
 1855, and Wharton, 1872; of the entrance to the Darda- 
 nelles, No. 1,608, surveyed by Spratt, 1840; and of Mytilene 
 Island, No. 1,665, by Copeland, 1834. The last includes the 
 northern coast of the Gulf of Adramyttion. The course of 
 the Satnioeis and the position of the ruins of the Southern 
 Troad have been determined by an independent compass 
 triangulation, made by the present Expedition, — in chief part 
 by its indefatigable geologist. The ancient towns have been 
 added from the descriptions of their sites given by scientific 
 travellers of the past century, from the references of ancient 
 authors, especially of Strabo and Pliny, and in some few 
 instances from the authority of the most eminent archaeolo- 
 gists who have written upon the topography of Asia Minor, — 
 Forbiger 1 and Cramer. 2 
 
 The map is here given only as indicating the general feat- 
 ures of the land during antiquity. No attempt has been made 
 to display the important relations of mountain and plain. A 
 map on a larger scale, embodying all the observations of the 
 Expedition, and complete, so far as possible, in respect to 
 modern and mediaeval as well as ancient geography, is re- 
 
 1 Handbuch der alien Gcographie, aus den Quellen bearbcitet von Albert Forbi- 
 ger. 2 Bande. Leipzig, 1842, 1844. 
 
 2 A Geographical and Historical Description of Asia Minor, with a map, by 
 J. A. Cramer. In two volumes. Oxford, 1832.

 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 49 
 
 served for publication with a projected essay upon the topo- 
 graphy and topographical history of the Southern Troad. 
 
 The best existing map of Asia Minor is that of von Moltke, 
 von Vincke, and Fischer, published in Berlin in 1844, and 
 accompanied by a memoir relative to its construction. 1 The 
 eminent geographer Dr. Henry Kiepert edited this map from 
 the surveys of the gentlemen mentioned, who were Prussian 
 officers temporarily in Turkish service. Its scale is 1 to 
 1,000,000, and it includes, besides the whole of Asia Minor, 
 Armenia, Kurdistan, and Azerbijan. 
 
 An outline map, scale 1 to 3,000,000, is given by Tchi- 
 hatcheff, as an illustration of his great work upon Asia Minor 
 before referred to. 2 It appears in two forms, as a colored 
 geological chart, and as an indicator of the routes followed by 
 the traveller during different years. A small portion of the 
 northwestern corner of Asia Minor is also included in the 
 official military charts of the Austrian Geographical Institute, 
 that numbered P 14 of the Central European Series giving 
 the greater part of the Troad, scale 1 to 300,ooo. 3 
 
 For those desirous of closely following the geological inves- 
 
 1 Title of map : Karte von Kleinasien, entworfen tmdgezeich.net nach den neus- 
 ten und zuverldssigsten Quellen ; vorziiglich nach den in den Jahren 1838-39, von 
 Baron von Vincke, Fischer, und Baron von Moltke, Majors (sic!), im k. Preuss. 
 Generalstabe, und 1841-43, von II. Kiepert, Prof. A. Schonborn, und Prof. K. 
 Koch, ausgefiihrten Recog)ioscirungen. In vi. Blattern. Redigirt von Heinrich 
 Kiepert. Berlin, 1844. 
 
 Title of text : Memoir iiber die Construction der Karte von Kleinasien und 
 tiirkisck Armenien, von v. Vincke, Fischer, v. Moltke und Kiepert ; nebst Mit- 
 theilungen iiber die physikalisch-geographischen Verhdltnisse der neu er/orschten 
 Landstriche. Redigirt von Dr. H. Kiepert. Berlin, 1854. 
 
 Another map of the land, on a still more generous scale, I to 400,000, intended 
 to embody the results of all the recent surveys of the interior, is in preparation 
 by Dr. Kiepert, who proposes also to publish his itineraries in the Troad during 
 1841 and 1842, on a scale of 1 to 100,000, which cannot fail to prove a most 
 important addition to our knowledge of that country. 
 
 2 See ante, p. 8, note 3. 
 
 8 Published in 1878 by R. Lechner. Vienna. 
 
 4
 
 ^O ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tigations made during the past year, this Austrian map will 
 be found the most serviceable of those hitherto published, 
 being on the largest scale, and giving with reasonable accu- 
 racy the position of nearly all the Turkish villages mentioned 
 by Mr. Diller. 
 
 The most recent map of the Troad is that prepared by 
 Professor Ernst Ziller, of Athens, and Carl Heise, carto- 
 grapher of the Royal Prussian survey, for Dr. Schliemann's 
 Travels in the Troad during 1881. 1 It is almost beneath 
 criticism, — being without scale, or degrees of latitude and 
 longitude, and so incorrect that, for instance, the outline of 
 Lesbos is drawn without its two great gulfs ! 
 
 While the land of Europe is invaded on all sides by water, 
 the general character of the enormous Asiatic continent is that 
 of compactness, and its coast-line is comparatively short. Still 
 the favor of fortune which formed the long peninsulas upon 
 the northern shores of the Mediterranean, and so signally 
 advanced and assured the commerce and civilization of Greece 
 and Italy, was not wholly withdrawn from that part of Asia 
 Minor bordering on the ^Egean. It has been remarked that 
 the waves of that sea seem to have a peculiar power of pene- 
 trating and dissolving parts of the land upon which they beat, 
 forming islands, peninsulas, and capes by this dissolution, and 
 creating a disproportionately long coast-line, with many gulfs 
 and nooks favorable to primitive marine intercourse. 
 
 All Asia Minor turns its back upon the steppes and deserts 
 of the interior continent, no considerable river running to the 
 east, and the Troad is separated from inner Mysia by rugged 
 and uninhabitable highlands. If Asia Minor appears reluc- 
 tant to belong to the great continent, the Troad unequivocally 
 opens its arms to Greece. The yEgean, from the earliest 
 
 1 See a?ite, p. 14, note 2.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 51 
 
 ages of marine intercourse, while seeming to divide has really- 
 united the opposite shores, and the water-way to Europe has 
 been more practicable than the overland journey to the inner 
 countries. 
 
 The Troad is the portion of Asia most nearly allied to 
 Europe. Its eventful history tells of successive coloniza- 
 tion by Phoenicians, Carians, Leleges, and finally by yEolic 
 Greeks. It was conquered successively by Croesus and Cyrus; 
 it was among the earliest of Roman possessions in Asia ; it 
 often changed hands in the struggles between the Byzantine 
 Greeks and Latins, and at length it submitted to and sank 
 under the blows of Seljukian and Ottoman invaders. 
 
 Leaving out of account the unsubstantial realm of ancient 
 Ilion, Assos appears to have been in ancient times the most 
 populous and flourishing city of the Troad. It was, moreover, 
 the chief citadel of the land. 
 
 Towards the close of the tertiary period an extended vol- 
 canic upheaval revolutionized the northern coasts of the Gulf 
 of Adramyttion. Two flows of trachyte — forming craters, 
 dykes, and plateaus — covered the original limestone so 
 completely that it is only in small and isolated patches 
 that stratified deposits remain upon the surface to display the 
 former geological condition of the land. A crest, rising to a 
 height of five hundred metres, was thrown up along the coast 
 from Antandros to the promontory of Lecton. The Satnioeis, 
 second only to the Scamander among the rivers of the Troad, 
 rises only six or eight kilometres from the Gulf, but, hemmed 
 in by this continuous range, does not reach the ^Egean until 
 after a course estimated at not less than seventy kilometres. 
 
 At the point where the Satnioeis most nearly approaches 
 the coast of the gulf, the intervening strip of land is but one 
 and one-half kilometres broad. It was here that the crater ot 
 a volcano formed the Acropolis of Assos. Situated between
 
 52 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 stream and sea, rising steeply to a height of more than two 
 hundred and thirty metres, and wholly isolated from other 
 peaks, the cone is one of the most prominent features of the 
 country. 
 
 The inclination of the land between the port and the sum- 
 mit is represented by Plate 5. 1 The average height of the 
 surrounding plateau is about that of the terrace occupied by 
 the theatre ; all above this may be considered as the elevation 
 of the Acropolis. 
 
 The crater was choked by the second and final flow of 
 trachyte, — the stone which has had signal influence upon the 
 topography and architecture of Assos. This material cleaves 
 naturally to vertical and horizontal joint planes, and it is often 
 difficult to distinguish the surfaces thus formed from those 
 hewn by the hand of man during the systematic quarrying 
 from the cliff. 2 The sides of the Acropolis assumed the char- 
 acter of a vertical rampart, which reaches the greatest height 
 in a double tier on the south and west. The view of the 
 Acropolis from the northwest, Plate 6, 3 shows its cliffs, which 
 
 1 It is to be remarked that those not accustomed to judge the proportions of 
 topographical sections will be naturally inclined to undervalue the steepness 
 indicated in Plate 5. The elevation is not exaggerated, contrary to the usual cus- 
 tom of introducing two scales, and making that of the vertical dimensions from 
 twice to ten times as great as that of the plan. 
 
 2 Compare the remarks on the second trachyte of Assos in the geological 
 appendix. 
 
 8 This view (Plate 6) is taken from a spot near the road which leads to the 
 northwest from the point shown on the edge of the topographical plan of the city, 
 Plate 1, as the site of " ruins." The grain-fields of the foreground have in great 
 part been reclaimed by the villagers since the writer's first visit to the site. Be- 
 yond them are the overthrown sarcophagi of the street of tombs, before the 
 principal gate of the fortification walls. The ramparts can be traced from the 
 re-entering angle to the declivity on the southwest of the Acropolis, and their 
 ic is evident as far as the low towers which mark their extent upon the 
 north. The transverse division wall is seen greatly foreshortened. At the left 
 of the summit are the semicircular Turkish bastion, a mediaeval tower on Hel- 
 lenic foundations, and the early Christian church now serving as a mosque. Be- 
 neath thtbc follow the houses of Behram.
 
 11 s 
 
 S_ 2,
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ■ WAI.K.CR. SCU.
 
 o 
 
 ,- - ■ 9 
 
 ■ _-. 
 
 .. 
 
 VV V „ 
 
 -JpXgWU I 
 
 n
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 53 
 
 are also indicated in their full height, upon the south, by the 
 section Plate 5. 
 
 Naturally steep upon all sides, and rendered still more 
 secure by a judicious scarping of the rock, the summit be- 
 came wholly impregnable by the construction of enclosing 
 walls. The limited circuit was easily to be defended, while 
 the enclosed area was still of sufficient extent to accom- 
 modate an adequate garrison. A fissure in the rock of 
 the lower step forms a natural well, and the supply of water 
 was still further assured by the excavation of deep cis- 
 terns at this point. It was with truth that Strabo 1 re- 
 marked that Nature and Art had united to make Assos 
 a stronghold. 
 
 The view from the Acropolis is magnificent. At the north, 
 beyond the Turkish village, the land descends rapidly to the 
 alluvial plain formed by the Satnioeis. The river emerges 
 from a rugged and confined gorge, and, winding through the 
 green fields, is lost to sight in the dense oak forests of its 
 lower course. The great volcanic plateau, which separates 
 the stream from the sea, extends to the west, rising above 
 Lecton to a height even greater than that of the isolated cra- 
 ter of Assos. At the south, occupying nearly half of the 
 horizon, lies the Gulf of Adramyttion, stretching from the 
 little port, in the extreme inner nook, which bears its name, 
 to the open yEgean, north of Cape Sigrion. Beyond this 
 narrow channel is " the noble and pleasant island " of Lesbos, 
 the pearl of yEolic lands. At the foot of Lepethymnus the 
 promontory and citadel of Methymna is relieved against 
 the majestic mountain which glows with constantly changing 
 light and color, as the seasons of the year and the hours of 
 the day advance. In the far distance, directly south of Assos, 
 rises the peak of the Mytilenian Olympus. At the east tower 
 
 1 Strabo, xiii. 610.
 
 54 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 the heights of Ida, the domes of Gargarus and Cotylos, and 
 on a lower level Mt. Alexandria, famed for the judgment of 
 Paris. Upon every side scenes of Greek legend and history 
 are presented to that powerful second-sight of the lover of 
 antiquity which sees the busy life of former ages where now 
 remain but trackless plains and desolate ruins. In all Greek 
 lands, from Sicily to Cilicia, no Acropolis is more favored than 
 that of Assos, few more beautiful. 
 
 The primitive races of the Mediterranean coasts everywhere 
 built their towns upon such eminences or at the foot of them ; 
 and this citadel thus directly upon the sea, and yet secure from 
 piratical attacks, must have been occupied by the first inhab- 
 itants of the Troad. Thucydides, 1 indeed, remarks that in the 
 most ancient times cities were founded at a considerable dis- 
 tance from the sea, in order that they might not be surprised 
 by the sudden descents of pirates ; but that after the advancing 
 civilization had brought immunity in this respect, a situation 
 directly upon the shore was preferred. The inland positions 
 of Troy, Athens, and many other cities near the yEgean must 
 have been determined by such considerations of safety. At 
 Assos, however, the high plateau and inaccessible Acropolis, 
 though close upon the shore, were easily defensible, so that 
 from the first its inhabitants were secure while they enjoyed 
 the benefits of proximity to the sea, as well as the advantages 
 afforded by the neighboring river and the fertile alluvial plains 
 formed by its waters. 
 
 The volcanic range, before mentioned, descends steeply 
 upon the entire northern coast of the Adramyttion Gulf, 
 nowhere affording a natural shelter either of roadstead or 
 of port. The building of a mole, midway between the inner 
 end of the Gulf and the promontory of Lecton, provided a 
 refuge most welcome to the voyagers on the way from the 
 
 1 Thucydides, i. 7.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 55 
 
 city of Adramyttion, or from the natural harbor of Heraclcia, 1 
 to the great marine highway of the Hellespont, while it secured 
 to Assos the monopoly of the commerce arising from the ex- 
 port of the produce of the Southern Troad and the import of 
 foreign merchandise required by that land. 
 
 The history of the mole would be the history of the mate- 
 rial prosperity of the city. When a storm washed away the 
 upper part of the breakwater two years ago, it was the first 
 care of the native merchants to patch it up with heaps of 
 small stones, — temporizing with the fate which threatens the 
 entire destruction of the port by silting up the shallow basin. 
 Thus while the existence of Assos was primarily determined by 
 the strategic advantages of its citadel, the further growth of the 
 city was due to the commerce attracted by it as the only con- 
 tinental port upon the Gulf of Adramyttion. It was its mole 
 that made Assos the chief mart of the Troad, notwithstand- 
 ing the fact that the area of the arable land of the Satnioeis 
 valley is much less than that of the Scamander, with its 
 broad-stretching plains. Assos was the sole emporium of the 
 southern country, with the exception perhaps of a limited dis- 
 trict in the immediate vicinity of Lecton. The later artificial 
 port of Adramyttion at the end of the gulf was separated 
 from the valley of the Satnioeis by the heights of Ida, and, 
 deriving its exports mainly from the fertile Theban plain, 
 can never have materially interfered with the commerce of 
 Assos. 
 
 Miserable as is the present village of Behram, it still in 
 great measure maintains the commercial relation to the inte- 
 rior that during antiquity rendered Assos the chief mart of 
 the land south of the Scamander. The port is always crowded 
 
 1 The magnificent harbor here formed by the group of islands known to the 
 ancients as Hecatonnesi has in recent years secured the growth of the flourishing 
 town of Ivalee, referred to on p. 3.
 
 56 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 with coasting vessels, — seldom less than eight, often more 
 than twenty, lying within the mole. Communication by their 
 means is regular between Behram and Smyrna, Mytilene, 
 Ivalee, and Molivo. 1 In fair weather live-stock is daily carried 
 across to the opposite island. The merchandise most exten- 
 sively exported is valonia, the district in which Behram is 
 situated producing greater quantities of this valuable tanning 
 material than any other province of the Ottoman empire. 2 
 Long trains of camels bring the valonia from all parts of the 
 interior to the port, where it is stored in the magazines and 
 slowly loaded upon the boats. In the busy season seventy or 
 more camels may sometimes be counted on the narrow strip of 
 land between the cliff and the sea. 3 
 
 The port at Baba might seem a dangerous rival to Behram, 
 being fairly protected by the gigantic blocks of the mole men- 
 tioned by Strabo, lying nearer to Europe, and not situated 
 under the lee of far-stretching cliffs ; but it has only a trifling 
 commerce. Baba-calessi, though strongly fortified, and a con- 
 siderable centre for certain Turkish manufactures, 4 is too dis- 
 
 1 The ancient Methymna. 
 
 2 According to statistics given to the writer by Levantine merchants, the an- 
 nual production of the district of Mytilene, Iradjik, Eanedeh, amounts to 140,000 
 cantars, — the cantar being theoretically equal to 56.1 kilograms (123.7 pounds 
 avoirdupois). The most extensive forests of the valonia-oak in the Troad are 
 in the Touzla Valley, and dependent upon the port of Behram. 
 
 3 Behram has lost much of its strategic significance by the extermination of 
 the pirates, who so lately troubled the shores of the Adramyttion Gulf, and by the 
 present security of the land from marauders, — both resulting from the general 
 advance of civilization in the Levant. The village itself is, probably, not much 
 larger than it was during the last century ; but the port has become of much 
 greater importance. Three of the four magazines at the water's edge were built 
 during the last twenty years; the largest of them, which served the Expedition 
 as a dwelling, being not yet two years old. In 1816, at the time of Von Richter's 
 visit, three vessels lay within the mole ; to-day the number would average sixteen 
 or eighteen. This increase of commercial activity indicates a gradual ameliora- 
 tion of the interior country, evident from other considerations. 
 
 4 The cutlery of Baba-calessi has a far-spread reputation, especially its silver- 
 handled knives of peculiar fashion.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 57 
 
 tant from the three fertile plains of the Touzla to possess 
 much export trade. 
 
 The commerce of Bertram, which with this exception re- 
 mains the only sheltered port on the coast of the Troad south 
 of the Hellespont, is relatively petty enough. Pasturers of 
 herds were never willing servants of Demeter ; and now that 
 the Turks — a people by nature nomadic, and possessed with 
 a supreme contempt for agriculture — have dwelt in the land 
 for over four centuries, the fields bring forth but a small frac- 
 tion of what they might be made to produce by thorough 
 cultivation. The invincible repugnance of the Turks to till- 
 ing the soil is a characteristic of the greatest political and 
 economical importance, perhaps even the point of greatest 
 moment in their inevitable national decline. 
 
 The gradual destruction of the forests of the Troad has 
 been followed by parched summers and stormy winters. The 
 streams disappear in the dry season, to flood and devastate 
 their banks during the rainy months. The accumulated soil 
 has washed away from the volcanic highlands, exposing barren 
 crests of rocks, and covering the humus not within the reach 
 of freshets with beds of sand and gravel. Only a small frac- 
 tion of the once arable land is tilled at all, and the country 
 which formerly exported grain is now barely able to supply its 
 own demands, — though supporting perhaps the fourth, per- 
 haps but the tenth part of its ancient population. A horn- 
 of-plenty upon the coins of Assos once indicated the fertility 
 of its territory; 1 the symbol would most certainly now be 
 inappropriate. The area occupied by the city proper, within 
 the line of fortifications, appears never to have exceeded 
 one-half a square kilometre, fifty hectares, 2 — a small surface, 
 
 1 Several examples of the cornucopia upon coins of Assos are given by 
 Mionnet, Description de Medailles antiques, grecques et romaines. Vol. ii. Paris, 
 1807. 
 
 2 About one hundred and twenty-four English acres.
 
 58 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 indeed, compared with the extent of modern towns. Still the 
 number of inhabitants assumed for Athens, Ephesus, or Syra- 
 cuse, at the time of their greatest power, stands in small rela- 
 tion to the crowded population of existing capitals. 
 
 The limits to the growth of Assos, fixed by the natural forma- 
 tion of the land, were not less marked than the advantages of 
 its site. The position of the city upon a promontory divided 
 from Inner Mysia deprived it of any extensive political influ- 
 ence, like that long enjoyed by Pergamon. The port, upon a 
 gulf which retreats from the regular marine highways of the 
 Orient, never could assume the character of a commercial cen- 
 tre for the goods of other countries. Its position was not 
 such as created a populous city upon the barren Tenedos at 
 the mouth of the Hellespont, or concentrated the nautical 
 activity of the Archipelago at Delos in antiquity, — at Syra in 
 the present century. 
 
 Secure within the unrivalled ramparts provided by Nature 
 and Art ; nestled around the archaic Doric temple of the 
 Acropolis, so high above the sea as to lose the noisy cries 
 of the busy little port, — ancient Assos may be imagined as a 
 staid and orderly commercial town, tenacious of long-estab- 
 lished usages, and conservative in its interior and exterior 
 politics. It is to such a well-ordered existence that all the indi- 
 cations afforded by inscriptions and public monuments point. 
 
 The history of Assos has been varied and eventful, but 
 from the natural conditions of the land, already referred to, 
 rather passive than active, and hence not recounted in detail 
 by ancient writers. It is probable that the Phoenicians, the 
 first known seafarers in the waters of the yEgean, colonized a 
 land of such importance as the Troad to their extensive trade 
 with the Pontus. No names or positions of Phoenician 
 trading-posts have been handed down ; but the prominent
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 59 
 
 citadel of Assos, rising directly above the sea, must have 
 been among the first sites to attract the colonization of these 
 marine adventurers. The remains of a fortification enclosure 
 of most primitive polygonal masonry exist upon a height a 
 few hundred metres to the west of the port, termed by the Ex- 
 pedition the " Seaward Acropolis," and have not been disturbed 
 by an occupation of that site during the historical ages, and 
 evidently antedate the Greek colonization of the land. 
 
 From the Hecatonnesi to the Hellespont no shelter what- 
 ever is provided by natural indentations. Of the three moles, 
 which have been built on the southern and eastern coasts of 
 the Troad to supply this pressing need, — namely, those of 
 Assos, Lecton, and Alexandria Troas, — the truly gigantic 
 blocks at Lecton may possibly be the most ancient, as that 
 cape is an important turning-point of the winds, and often a 
 port of unwelcome detention ; but the first building of a break- 
 water at Assos cannot be referred to a much later date. 1 
 
 The rough and piratical Carians in great measure kept step 
 with the Phoenicians in the pursuit of the profitable commerce 
 of the Euxine, and they too colonized the Troad ; in all proba- 
 bility occupying the same stations, as they are known to have 
 done on the shores of the inland sea. 
 
 The prehistoric population of the Troad seems to have been 
 driven from the land in the earliest historical ages by that 
 branch of the Thracians known to Strabo, and to all later 
 antiquity, as Mysians. The people to whom this geographi- 
 cal denomination was applied were of the same stock as the 
 Leleges, who at the period described by the Homeric poems 
 
 1 The location of an "ancient mole," at Toint Sivrijee (a slight projection of 
 the land near the site of Polymedion), is one of the extremely rare mistakes of 
 the chart of the British Admiralty, No. 1,665, referred to above, p. 9. The 
 peculiar formation of a natural reef at this point gave rise to the error. An 
 extensive consideration of the ruins of Polymedion, discovered by the present 
 Expedition, will form an interesting chapter in a future Report.
 
 60 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 occupied the northern coast of the Adramyttion Gulf. The 
 identification of Leleges and Carians, referred to by Strabo, 1 
 appears inadmissible ; but traces of a preceding Carian occu- 
 pation of the Troad, such as the names of towns, may nat- 
 urally have been retained by the former people. 
 
 It is an opinion not hitherto advanced, which seems to the 
 writer capable of support, that Pedasos, the capital city of 
 the Leleges, the town sacked by Achilles, 2 is identical with the 
 later Assos. The Leleges, famed as navigators and pirates, 
 inhabited the Southern Troad at the time of the Trojan war, 
 being spoken of by Homer as living upon the coast. 3 This 
 statement is confirmed by Strabo, who describes the province 
 of the Leleges as extending from Lecton to Ida, 4 and again 
 especially states that they possessed the country around 
 Assos. 5 In the first passage of the Iliad bearing upon the 
 city in question, Elatos is spoken of as living " by the banks 
 of the Satnioeis, in steep Pedasos." 6 In the second, the king 
 of the Leleges, Altes, maternal grandfather of Hector, is said 
 to have dwelt in " lofty Pedasos upon the Satnioeis." 7 
 
 In seeking the chief town of a seafaring nation, thus desig- 
 nated as rising above the Satnioeis, it is reasonable to look at 
 once to the one remarkable spot where that stream, though 
 at a distance of thirty kilometres above its mouth, so nearly 
 approaches the coast that the settlement upon the intervening 
 strip of land is situated both upon the sea and the river. An 
 
 1 Strabo, xiii. 611. The ancient geographer mentions the opinion, but does 
 not assert it as his own. Its improbability has been displayed by Dr. W. G. 
 Soldan, Ueber die Rarer und Lelcger, in the Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie, 
 Jahrgang iii., 1835; and by Dr. Ileinrich Kiepert, Ueber den Volksname?i dcr 
 Leleger, in the Monatsberichte der konigl. Preitss. Akademie der lVissensekafte?i zu 
 Berlin, 1861 ; Berlin, 1862, — to which excellent essays the writer would refer for 
 details concerning the Leleges. 
 
 2 Iliad, xx. 92. 8 Iliad, x. 428. 
 
 4 Strabo, xiii. 605. 6 Strabo, xiii. 61 1. 
 
 6 Iliad, vi. 34. l Iliad, xxi. 87.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 6 I 
 
 almost direct proof that the citadel at this point, which by 
 nature commands the Southern Troad, served as the Lelegian 
 as well as the Greek capital is further offered by the fact, that, 
 in following the Satnioeis from the Halesian Plain of its delta 
 to the headwaters of the rugged interior, no other site oc- 
 curs to which the epithets atVetyo? and ai7r?;ei? could be 
 applied. The Acropolis of Assos is thereby described with 
 that truth to nature characteristic of the poet, whose thor- 
 ough acquaintance with the Troad is evident in all his local 
 descriptions. 
 
 The relation of the names Pedasos and Assos seems con- 
 firmatory of this conjecture ; and the often remarked lack 
 of all direct mention of Assos in the Homeric poems is 
 explained by it, — an omission the more surprising as the 
 citadel is so conspicuous a feature of the land. In reading 
 the Iliad in the Troad, one is readily inclined to believe the 
 scholiast's tale that the poet resided at the Trojan Kenchreae 
 while composing his work, and to doubt his blindness at the 
 time. 
 
 Strabo 1 mentions a town in the inner country of Halicar- 
 nassus named Pedasa, surrounded by a tract known even 
 in his day as Pedasis ; and it appears not impossible that 
 the occurrence of the name in the native land of the Cari- 
 ans may point to the designation of our city as a relic of 
 early Carian occupation of the Troad. The termination 
 aaaos, curcra, or icrcro?, laaa, signifying town, 2 retained in the 
 names of several cities of Mysia and Lesbos (besides Pe- 
 dasos or Assos, Lyrnessos, Caressos, Prepenissos, Corybissa, 
 Thebassa, Eressos, Antissa, Larissa, etc.), is extremely com- 
 
 1 Strabo, xiii. 6u. 
 
 2 Dr. Fligier, Beitrage zur Ethnographie Klein-Asiens und der Balkanhalb- 
 insel, Breslau, 1875, derives this termination from the Sanscrit, and points to 
 its occurrence in almost all the lands famed in ancient history, from Dacia to 
 India.
 
 62 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 mon in Caria and the neighboring tracts (besides Pedasos, 
 lassos, Halicarnassos, Mylassa, Halmylessos, Milessos, Ades- 
 sos, and Tymnissos, that is, the city of Tymnos, a Carian hero, 
 in Caria ; Pelmessos, Sagalessos, Carmylessos, Acalissos, and 
 Habcssos, a name of Antiphellos, in Lycia ; Colobrassos, Saga- 
 lassus, Tarbassos, Aarassos, Termessos, Pednelissos, and Sel- 
 gessos, the ancient name of Apamea, in Pisidia ; Ariassos and 
 Termessos in Cabalia ; Coropassos, Adopissos, and Pirnissos 
 in Lycaonia, and many others). In many of these cases the 
 independent significance of the prefix is recognizable, so that 
 it is conceivable that it might be dropped off as in the case of 
 Assos. 
 
 In the passage last referred to, Strabo speaks of Pedasos as 
 not in existence in his time ; but his failure to identify it with 
 Assos may be compared to his fallacious argument concerning 
 the site of ancient Troy, and his refusal to admit the identity 
 of the primitive Chrysa with the town bearing that name at a 
 later day. 1 
 
 Strabo 2 quotes the passage from the Iliad in which Pedasos 
 
 1 Dr. Schliemann, in his recently published book of Travels already referred to, 
 p. 14, note 2, as well as in a paper previously read before the Anthropological 
 Society of Berlin, which appeared in the Augsbitrger Allgemeine Zeitimg, iden- 
 tifies Assos with the Homeric Chrysa ; remarking : " ich glaube dies um so 
 mehr, als, nach der Ilias (i. 431), das alte Chrysa einen Hafen hatte, der ihm 
 auch von Strabo (xiii. 612), zugeschrieben wird, wahrend an der ganzen nord- 
 lichcn Kiiste des Golfs von Adramytteion Assos der einzige Ort ist, der einen 
 solchen hat " (p. 23). That Chrysa was situated upon the Gulf of Adramyttion 
 seems an assumption at variance with the shortness of the voyage of Odysseus, 
 which appears to have been made, from Troy to Chrysa and back, in one of the 
 poet's days. In this view the account would well agree with the identification 
 of ancient and modern Chrysa, assumed on the accompanying sketch map. At a 
 point of the coast near that site (the modern village of Kinlaclee) a small cove, 
 constantly sought by fishing boats, provides good anchorage for vessels of no 
 great draught, and, in most winds, fair shelter. Homer's description of the 
 landing-place and the anchoring is better applicable to this spot than to one pro- 
 vided with a breakwater. Strabo, in the passage referred to, in regard to the 
 harbor merely repeats the words of Homer. 
 
 2 Strabo, xiii. 584-
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 63 
 
 is said to have been sacked by Achilles, 1 in connection with 
 the piratical expedition of the hero to Lesbos, during which 
 Thebe and Lyrnessos, also upon the Gulf of Adramyttion, and 
 Chrysa, near Lecton, were ravaged. He speaks of Pedasos as 
 in the country " opposite to Lesbos," and, if weight be at- 
 tached to this testimony, the city can hardly be elsewhere 
 placed than at Assos. 
 
 The importance of the Southern Troad in the progress of 
 the arts during pre-historical ages is indicated by the Greek 
 legend of the Dactyls upon the heights of Ida, rich in the 
 metals employed by those primitive artisans, whose names — 
 Kelmis, Damnameneus, and Acmon; that is, hammer, tongs, 
 and anvil — designate cunning workers in iron and bronze, 
 This personification points to the empaistic art of the Phoeni- 
 cians, — an art which appears to have been practised in several 
 mining lands exposed to the influence of that people, as Crete 
 and Rhodes (Telchinae). The significance of the conven- 
 tionalized relief-sculpture upon the archaic temple of Assos, 
 as affected in its style by the Asiatic overlaying of wood- 
 carvings with sheets of beaten metal, will be referred to else- 
 where. 
 
 One of the most important and interesting chapters of the 
 early history of the Troad and of Assos to be filled out by 
 future researches is that relating to the influence of the great 
 Mesopotamian civilization upon the coast lands of the ^-Egean. 
 — an influence of subtile and far-reaching character, affecting 
 alike the politics and the art of the early Asiatic Greeks. 
 
 The recorded history of the Assyrians in the Troad consists 
 of a few scattered passages in Greek writers, — the cuneiform 
 inscriptions, hitherto deciphered and published, affording no 
 direct information concerning a land which appears to have 
 been beyond the borders of the Mesopotamian Empire even at 
 
 1 Iliad, xx. 90-92.
 
 64 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 the time of its greatest extent. It is not probable that West- 
 ern Mysia was ever subjugated by the Assyrian monarchs, not- 
 withstanding the assurance of Diodorus 1 that the Troad and 
 the shores of the Hellespont were conquered by Ninus. Stra- 
 bo 2 mentions walls in Tyana 3 and in Zela, 4 said to have been 
 built by Semiramis, which make it evident that the conception 
 of an Assyrian occupation of Asia Minor was entertained in 
 the later ages of Greek antiquity. 
 
 While, however, we may doubt the fact of the actual incor- 
 poration of the Troad in the Mesopotamian Empire, it yet 
 appears undeniable that that powerful state exerted a consid- 
 erable political influence upon all the countries of W r estern 
 Asia, possibly even demanding a regular tribute from those 
 upon the northern coasts of the ALgean. This view is borne 
 out by a passage in Plato's Laws, 5 where the Trojans are 
 spoken of as counting upon the support of the Assyrian Em- 
 pire, " of which Troy was a portion." And Diodorus gives a 
 tradition that the Assyrians, who at the time of the appear- 
 ance of the Greeks under Agamemnon before Troy are said to 
 have maintained their supremacy throughout Asia for a thou- 
 sand years, sent a considerable contingent to the assistance 
 of King Priam. 6 These passages, if taken literally, are indeed 
 of little historical value ; but, like most such legends, they 
 have a basis of truth. 
 
 From the cuneiform inscriptions we learn that the realm of 
 Tiglath-Pileser I. extended, before the end of the twelfth 
 century b. c, to the shores of the Mediterranean ; that the 
 
 1 Diodorus, ii. 2. 
 
 2 Strabo, xii. 537, 559. 
 
 8 The present Kiz, or Killis Hissar. 
 
 4 The present Zilleh has retained the ancient name of its site almost un- 
 altered. 
 
 6 Plato, Laws, iii. 22. 
 
 6 Diodorus, ii. 22.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 65 
 
 great commercial cities of the Phoenicians, those early colo- 
 nists of the Troad whose influence was so constant and 
 extended, paid tribute to Assur-nazir-pal as a conqueror in 
 870; that Shalmaneser II. visited the shores of the sea in- 
 cluded in his realm in 859 ; and that his successor, Vul- 
 nirari III., visited these provinces in 803 b. c. The cele- 
 brated stele sent by King Sargon to Cyprus in 709, now 
 in the British Museum, attests the subjection of that power- 
 ful island, which was in so many respects the cradle of 
 Hellenic culture. The Assyrian account of the expedition 
 of Sennacherib to the Persian Gulf in 697 is particularly in- 
 teresting, when the vessels built by Syrian and Phoenician 
 workmen were manned by sailors chosen from the seafaring 
 nations inhabiting the coasts of the ^Egean, and notably by 
 Ionians. The Assyrian king could even contest the maritime 
 supremacy of the Mediterranean with the fleet of the Greeks, 
 winning a decisive victory on the coast of Cilicia, at a date not 
 far from 690 b. c. The naval conquests of Tyre, at that time 
 the greatest mercantile city of the world, and the conquest of 
 northern Egypt, made by Assur-bani-pal, 1 must have spread 
 the fame and influence of the Assyrians to the most remote 
 lands of the sea. So extended was this pre-eminence by the 
 middle of the seventh century that even the Lydians sent 
 tokens of submission to the Mesopotamian despotism. Sardes, 
 the Lydian capital, was less than two hundred kilometres 
 distant from Assos. 
 
 The peculiar importance and interest of the Assyrian influ- 
 ence consists in its bearing upon the advancing civilization 
 and art of the Asiatic, and through them of the European, 
 Greeks, rather than in any direct political ascendency. It is 
 hoped that the recovery of the archaic temple, and more espe- 
 
 1 Assur-bani-pal, 668 to 626, known to the Greeks as Sardanapalos. 
 
 s
 
 66 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 cially of portions of its sculptured decoration, by the present 
 excavations, may add somewhat to our knowledge of the 
 development of the Doric style and of the early Greek stone- 
 carving, which stood in undeniable relationship to the artistic 
 spirit and methods of Mesopotamia. 
 
 The Southern Troad, once occupied by Leleges and Thra- 
 cian Mysians, may be considered as sharing in some degree 
 the aspirations and advance of the ethnographically allied 
 Hellenic race. It was wholly and forever united to those 
 interests by the ^Eolic colonization of Assos. In the latter 
 half of the eleventh century the ^Eolian Greeks possessed the 
 neighboring islands of Lesbos, Tenedos, and the Hecaton- 
 nesi. The commanding site of Assos, famed for its strategic 
 and commercial advantages, appears to have been occupied 
 by them about the same time. 
 
 It is not strange that the Greek settlers of Assos should 
 have been reputed a colony of Methymna, 1 close as is the 
 intercourse which the city is destined by nature to maintain 
 with that opposite port. Methymna, the home of Arion, and 
 at one period the chief city of Lesbos, retained in its name a 
 reminiscence of the Ionian colonization of the island, which 
 had preceded that of the iEolians. It is the site upon the 
 northern coast of Lesbos, naturally corresponding to the 
 Acropolis of Assos in the Troad ; and, as offering similar 
 advantages, must have been occupied from the earliest age& 
 The strait which separates the island from the continent is 
 only ten kilometres broad, the distance between Methymna 
 and Assos less than twenty. On calm days the passage is 
 often made by row-boat ; the winds prevalent during the 
 greater part of the year, though heavy, are regular, and sel- 
 dom raise a dangerous sea in so confined a channel. 
 
 1 Myrsilos, quoted by Strabo, xiii. 610.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 67 
 
 This easy communication by water tended to connect Assos 
 more intimately with JEoWc Lesbos than with the neighbor- 
 ing lands of the Scamander, to which the roads are rugged 
 and difficult. In primitive and lawless ages the sea is always 
 safer than the land ; no ambush or unforeseen difficulty 
 need be feared upon the narrow strait, which was overlooked 
 from the citadel of either town. The low houses at the south 
 of the castle of Molivo are visible from the port of Behram 
 and from the Acropolis ; and on clear days it was possible to 
 note the departure from the island of the little boat which 
 weekly brought across the eagerly awaited mail of the Expe- 
 dition. 
 
 The yEolians gradually Hellenized the tracts of the conti- 
 nent chosen for their settlements, apparently without any long 
 warfare with the previous inhabitants, to whom they were in 
 some degree ethnographically related. Some force was doubt- 
 less at first required, but the final results must have been 
 mainly due to the superior activity and intelligence of the 
 Greeks, who stood in much the same position to the Mysians 
 of the tenth and ninth century b. c, as do their descendants to 
 the Ottomans of the present day. 
 
 The ^Eolians appear to have acquired by degrees many 
 traits of the original inhabitants of the continent, — even as 
 the modern Greeks are in many ways affected by certain 
 Turkish peculiarities of manner and speech. 
 
 Having become wholly Greek, Assos advanced in power and 
 prosperity until it possessed an extended tract of the surround- 
 ing country, and was itself able to found the colony of Gargara 
 upon a spur of the Ida range, twenty kilometres at the west. 
 Though Assos may never have rivalled the greatness of the 
 cities of the mother island, it was intimately connected with 
 Methymna and Mytilene, at a time when they represented the 
 highest contemporary advance of Hellenic civilization. When,
 
 68 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 after an existence of nearly five centuries, Assos, in 560 b. c, 
 fell into the hands of the Lydians, it is spoken of as the 
 strongest and most important city of the Troad. 
 
 The Lydians took up the thread of Oriental domination 
 where it had been dropped by the Assyrians. Their influence 
 is of particular interest in the history of the civilization and 
 art of Assos. 
 
 In the last half of the seventh century b. c, with the ascen- 
 sion of the dynasty of the Mermnadas, the Lydians revolted 
 from the yoke of Mesopotamia. The politic Gyges allied himself 
 with Psammitichus in overthrowing the rule of Assur-bani-pal 
 in Egypt ; and though Ardys, son of Gyges, after the invasion 
 of Lydia by the nomadic Cimmerians, tendered submission to 
 the Assyrian monarch, the land did not again fall under the 
 declining power of the Mesopotamian monarchy. 
 
 Concerning the independent development of the Lydian mon- 
 archy we have only the authority of Greek writers, who offer 
 a history rather copious than consistent. Gyges seems to 
 have dreaded the advancing civilization and political power of 
 the Greek settlements of the coast, and is said to have con- 
 quered a great part of Mysia, including the shores of the 
 Hellespont ; so that the Milesians, the most influential Greeks 
 of Asia, were obliged to request the permission of the Lydians 
 to found Abydos, in the Troad. 1 One of the chief sources of 
 the wealth of Gyges, Alyattes, and Crcesus was reported 2 to 
 be a mine situated between Pergamon and Atarneus, 3 almost 
 within sight of Assos. The expansion of their power upon all 
 the coasts of the ^Egean is evident from many such accounts. 
 
 It is even possible that Assos had been subjected to the 
 direct rule of the Lydians at an earlier date than that assumed. 
 
 1 Strabo, xiii. 590. 
 
 2 Strabo, xiv. 680. 
 
 3 Atarneus is identified with the present landing-place Deckclee, from whence 
 the tools brought from Bergama (Pergamon) to Behram were shipped.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 69 
 
 Croesus was appointed satrap of Adramyttion and the Theban 
 Plain during the lifetime of his father, and his jurisdiction 
 may well have included the neighboring cities upon the Gulf. 
 Modern authorities believe this event to have taken place 
 twelve years before Croesus became king. 1 Adramyttion 
 itself, named after Adramytus, another son of Alyattes, 2 was 
 known to later ages as a settlement of the Lydians of this 
 period. 3 
 
 The Lydians, at least in the early ages of their history, were 
 without an independent literature and art. 4 Their conquest 
 destroyed the political independence of the land, but does not 
 seem to have interfered with the intellectual development of 
 the Asiatic Greeks. 
 
 The artistic activity and progress of the Greeks on the Spo- 
 rades, as well as in the chief cities of the main land, notice- 
 able during the second quarter of the sixth century b. c, may 
 in good measure be attributed to the fostering interest of the 
 Lydian dynasty, and particularly of Croesus. The building of 
 the Artemision at Ephesus and of the great temple at Miletus 
 owed much to the proverbial wealth and generosity of this 
 monarch. 
 
 Unhappily the sovereignty of Croesus was not of long dura- 
 tion. Fourteen years after his accession to the throne the 
 Lydian Empire fell into the hands of Cyrus. The Troad, 
 under the name of Phrygia upon the Hellespont, became a 
 satrapy of the Persian Empire. So rude and unlettered a 
 people as were the Persians of that age could have had little 
 intellectual influence upon the countries thus transferred to 
 their rule. 
 
 1 See Baehr's note on Herodotus, i. 45. 
 
 2 Aristot. in Stephan. Byz. 8 Strabo, xiii. 613. 
 
 4 The inventions of minted money and of inns for travellers were attributed 
 to the Lydians. See Herodotus i. 94. 
 
 6 Arrian, i. 12; Xenophon, iii. 2, and iv. 1 ; Diodorus, xviii. 5.
 
 70 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The fall of Croesus did but change the master by whom a 
 certain proportion of the produce of the land was levied, the 
 internal administration remaining almost unaltered. It is a 
 noteworthy fact that the collectors of the tithes were more 
 frequently Greeks than Persians. That the tribute was often 
 oppressive there can be no doubt ; but this was apparently 
 rather owing to individual exactions of the agents than to 
 unreasonable demands on the part of the Persian monarch. 
 The entire tax required from the Hellespontians of the south- 
 ern coast, Phrygians, Asiatic Thracians, Paphlagonians, Ma- 
 riandynians, and Syrians (i. e. Cappadocians), 1 — namely, three 
 hundred and sixty talents yearly, — does not appear excessive. 
 Assos must have been too long accustomed to dependence 
 upon foreign rulers to feel that exasperation at the supremacy 
 of the Persians which, in Greece, led to the later victories of 
 Salamis, Plataea, and Mycale. 
 
 After these signal defeats the Barbarians were driven 
 from the Asiatic coasts of the yEgean. Herodotus concisely 
 states, 2 that before the invasion of Xerxes there were Persian 
 governors in Thrace and on the Hellespont ; and that these, 
 with the sole exception of Mascames, in Doriscus, were after- 
 wards driven out by the Greeks. The resistance of the 
 fortified Sestos was an exception deemed worthy of especial 
 remark. 3 
 
 It is probable that the towns of the Troad were freed by 
 the fall of Byzantium (477 b. a), if, indeed, the Persians re- 
 mained in the land after their decisive defeat at Mycale 
 (479 b. a). To maintain communication open between the 
 ^Egean and the Pontus, it must have been of primary im- 
 portance to assure the freedom and fidelity of the Troad. 
 
 The rapid growth of the Athenian state led to its alliance 
 
 1 Herodotus, iii. 90. 2 Herodotus, vii. 106. 
 
 3 Herodotus, ix. 114, 118.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 71 
 
 with nearly all the cities of northwestern Asia Minor, and 
 probably with Assos, although this name does not occur in 
 the remarkable inscription which, dating from between 440 
 and 436 b. c, records many of the cities belonging to the 
 confederation. Neandria, Kebrene, Lamponia, and even the 
 colony of Assos, Gargara, are on the list ; and Assos itself can 
 hardly have been omitted. The object of the union was to 
 carry on the warfare with the Persians, who were finally 
 forced to the convention commonly known under the decep- 
 tive name of the " Kimonian peace," at a date subsequent to 
 449 b. c. By this treaty, whether tacit or written, the freedom 
 of the cities upon the coast was fully secured ; no Persian 
 vessels were allowed upon the yEgean, and no armaments 
 within a certain distance from the sea. 
 
 With this security Assos may well have had a monumental 
 renaissance, similar to that of Athens, if upon a smaller scale. 
 Thasos, near the Trojan coast, offers a striking example of 
 the material advance made by the Grecian states of the north- 
 ern iEgean during the decades immediately following the de- 
 feat and expulsion of the Persians. Darius had deprived the 
 island of its fleet and razed its city walls ; but only twenty- 
 five years later, at the time of its revolt from Athens, Thasos 
 was armed by a strong maritime force, and fully protected by 
 fortifications. 
 
 The part taken by Assos during the Peloponnesian war is 
 difficult to determine. Its position between the contending 
 cities of Antandros and Mytilene was certainly not favorable 
 to peace. 
 
 Before the end of this unhappy contest between the Greek 
 states the Lacedaemonians had assured the return of the Per- 
 sian despotism to the coasts of Asia Minor, by their infamous 
 treaties with Darius II. (412 b. a). The Troad did not pass 
 wholly into the hands of the Barbarians for more than half a
 
 72 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 century, being at first subject to the oligarchical government 
 instituted by Lysander.immediately after the battle of Aegos- 
 potami(405 b. c). 
 
 Even after the peace of Antalkidas (387 b. a), which deliv- 
 ered many of the Greek cities of Asia Minor to the Persians, 
 a certain banker, Eubulus, maintained himself as master of 
 Atarneus and Assos independently of the authority of Artax- 
 erxes. On his death the eunuch Hermeias, a former confiden- 
 tial servant of Eubulus, succeeded to power over these cities. 
 
 Concerning the reign of Hermeias we have fuller informa- 
 tion than of any other period of the immediate history of 
 Assos, which is the more fortunate as the city then appears 
 to have been one of the chief seats of Greek refinement and 
 learning. Hermeias, a scholar of Plato, and himself the au- 
 thor of a work (now lost) upon the immortality of the soul, 
 attracted to Assos his fellow-pupils Xenocrates and Aristotle, 
 the latter of whom was related to him by marriage. Aristotle 
 lived in Assos for three years, 1 and we still possess the mag- 
 nificent pasan composed by him in honor of his benefactor. 
 
 Hermeias maintained the independence of Assos until the 
 year 345 b. c, when he was betrayed by a Persian general, 
 Memnon (or, according to Diodorus, Mentor), who, under pre- 
 tence of effecting a reconciliation between the governor and 
 Artaxerxes III., invited Hermeias to an interview, and sent 
 him, ignominiously sewed up in the skin of an ox, to the Per- 
 sian capital, where he was crucified. 2 The general thereupon 
 sent letters, bearing the impression of a seal belonging to the 
 unfortunate Hermeias, to the cities maintaining allegiance, 
 stating that the sovereignty had been amicably delivered over 
 
 1 Compare Fabricius, Bibl. Gr iii. pp. 203, 495, eta; also Blakesley's Life of 
 Aristotle, pp. 35, 44. 
 
 2 Strabo, xiii. 610, and Diodorus, xvi. 52, relate the fortunes of Hermeias, the 
 former giving the most detailed account of the visit of the philosophers to 
 Assos.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 73 
 
 to Artaxerxes. Assos again passed into the hands of the 
 Persians without a struggle. 
 
 The state had preserved a partial independence for six dec- 
 ades, and was not long to remain under the rapidly declining 
 power of the Barbarians. At the time of the fall of Hermeias, 
 Alexander the Great was of age to receive the instruction of 
 the fugitive Aristotle. Only eleven years afterwards all Mysia 
 was freed by the battle of the Granicus (334 b. c). From 
 Arrian we learn of the Hellenic reorganization of Phrygia 
 upon the Hellespont after the astounding successes of the 
 conqueror. But the varying political fortunes of the province 
 need not be here recounted, as it passed from hand to hand 
 during the disturbed period of the Diadochi. 
 
 Of more concern in the history of Assos was the occupa- 
 tion of the Troad by the Gauls. The fertile valleys of the 
 Scamander and Satnioeis were separated only by the narrow 
 Hellespont and the easily navigable Thracian Sea from these 
 barbarous tribes, who established themselves in the Cherso- 
 nesus and Macedonia after the death of Alexander. The 
 Troad was exposed to the special ravages of the Trocmae, 
 who for a time settled upon the Acropolis of the later Ilion. 
 
 The repulse of the Gauls was due to the rising state of 
 Pergamon, to which Assos was united in the year 241 b. c. 
 Eumenes and Attalus, refusing tribute, drove the wild tribes to 
 the coasts of the Hellespont, where they continued their rav- 
 ages until expelled from Ilion by the inhabitants of Alexan- 
 dria Troas, and finally defeated in a pitched battle near Arisbe 
 (216 b. c), after having occupied the land for more than sixty 
 years. 
 
 Sharing the fate of the powerful monarchy of Pergamon, 
 upon which so much light has lately been thrown by the 
 excavations at Pergamon itself, Assos passed by bequest of 
 Attalus III. to the sovereignty of Rome in 133 b. c. It was
 
 74 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 during the period of Roman dominion that the greater part 
 of the lower town of Assos, now in ruins, was built, the long- 
 continued peace favoring the extension of the commerce upon 
 which its existence depended. 
 
 A number of the coins of Assos, Adramyttion, and Per- 
 gamon, preserved in the numismatical collection of Munich, 
 bear the counter-stamp of an owl, which appears to have been 
 given them during this period to regulate the value of the 
 different mintages and to facilitate their circulation through- 
 out the province. The owl was naturally chosen as a com- 
 mon emblem, the worship of Athena having been predominant 
 in the cities mentioned. 
 
 During the wars of the Romans with Mithridates, that 
 ruler occupied Pergamon, the Romans being dislodged from 
 Adramyttion and possibly also from Assos (88 to 85 b. a). 
 
 Mytilene remained in a state of constant revolt between 
 the first and second Mithridatic wars, and the situation of 
 Assos must have led to constant disturbance during those 
 years. Upon the whole, however, the powerful domination of 
 Rome secured a long period of tranquillity to the city. 
 
 Assos seems to have become Christian at an early date, 
 perhaps in some measure as a result of the visit of St. Paul 
 and St. Luke, while on their way from Alexandria Troas 
 to Mytilene, 1 but more probably from the proximity of the 
 seven churches of Asia, the influence of which was felt 
 especially at the north. The disciple of St. Peter or St. 
 John, St. Ignatius, — that great upholder of the prerogatives 
 of the clergy, — dwelt for some time in the Troad. Marinus, 
 Bishop of the Troad, was present at the first (Ecumenical 
 Council of Nicasa (325 A. d.), and in the lists of the third 
 council, of Ephesus (431 A. d.) occurs the name of Maximus, 
 Bishop of Assos. 
 
 1 Acts of the Apostles, xx. 13, 14,
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 75 
 
 The church militant, with the support of the infamous Con- 
 stantine, destroyed many monuments of the earlier Greek civ- 
 ilization in every part of the country. If the temple of Assos, 
 which had arisen with the freedom of Hellas from Oriental 
 despotism, remained intact until the age of Theodosius, it had 
 then little chance of further escape, — the imperial edicts 
 ordering the closing of all fanes, and permitting any persons 
 to carry off the hewn stones of their walls, to be used in the 
 building of dwellings. 
 
 The exposed Troad suffered from nearly every blow in- 
 flicted upon the declining Empire of the East. Under Latins, 
 Byzantine Greeks, Franks, Seljukian and Ottoman Turks the 
 Acropolis of Assos was exposed to many attacks, and it is not 
 surprising that the ruins show its fortifications to have been 
 levelled to the ground again and again. Assos, like all the 
 cities of this land, was thus gradually reduced to a miserable 
 village. 
 
 Asia Minor was long exposed to the destructive incur- 
 sions of the Moslems. The authority of the emperors in 
 the land was little more than nominal after the beginning of 
 the eleventh century, and in 1080 the Seljukian Soliman 
 occupied all the cities of the Troad. The unity of God and 
 the mission of the Arabian prophet were preached in the 
 Byzantine church, which had been built with the stones 
 of the archaic Greek temple of Assos. The history of the 
 three centuries which intervened between the first appearance 
 of the nomadic Turkish tribes and the settled establishment of 
 the Ottoman power presents a wearisome repetition of inva- 
 sions and occupations. 
 
 The unreasoning multitudes led by Peter the Hermit passed 
 by the land, not inflicting directly upon it the destruction and 
 misery which everywhere followed in their track. The oppor- 
 tunity created by this disturbance was improved by the crafty
 
 j6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Alexius, who, in enlarging his empire (1097 a. d.), added to it 
 the Troad, which had been wholly estranged from the Chris- 
 tians for a period of seventeen years. Asia Minor was recov- 
 ered to the banks of the Maeander, and the Seljukian Turks 
 driven forever from the Troad, to which the Christian ele- 
 ment was again introduced by colonization from Europe. 
 
 The region was more immediately affected by the passage 
 of the third crusade (1189 a. d.), — the Emperor Barbarossa 
 crossing into Asia from Callipolis to Lampsacus, and trav- 
 ersing the land with the last Christian army which has accom- 
 plished that feat. 
 
 In the contentions between the Franks and Greeks at the 
 beginning of the fourth crusade (1204 A. d.), Adramyttion was 
 taken by Henri de Hainault, brother of the Emperor Baldwin. 
 The extreme sectarian aversion felt between the branches of 
 the Christian church, and still shared by the Levantines of 
 to-day, prepared the way for the final triumph of Moham- 
 medanism. 
 
 Exhausted by continual struggles, the Troad fell irrecover- 
 ably into the hands of the Ottoman Turks in the beginning of 
 the fourteenth century. The conquest was finally achieved by 
 Orchan ; but his predecessor, Osman, had defeated the Greek 
 fleet at Lemnos in 1288, and soon after had occupied Yenisheri, 
 near the ancient Sigeion. 
 
 It is not plain whether Assos was at anytime subject to the 
 Gattilusii, the Genoese Princes of Lesbos, who obtained their 
 power in the year 1355 a. d., and, besides holding Lesbos, 
 Tenedos, Ainos, and the four Thracian Islands, appear to 
 have occupied some points of the Trojan coast. Lesbos 
 maintained an administrative independence until 1463 A. d., 
 though it had been tributary to the Turks for almost a cen- 
 tury previous. One of the hard conditions enforced upon 
 the Gattilusii by Sultan Mahomet II. was the responsibility
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 77 
 
 for all marine damages affecting Turkish vessels upon the 
 Asiatic coast opposite Lesbos. The tract specified by the 
 historian Ducas as subject to this condition extended from 
 the river Crimac 1 to Behram, and this is the first mention 
 of the Turkish town upon the ancient site of Assos. 
 
 The district and civil government of the Troad, which have 
 remained unchanged in all fundamental respects, were insti- 
 tuted by Orchan and his brother Ala-Eddin. The subsequent 
 advance of the Ottoman power into the heart of Europe could 
 have had no influence upon the Asiatic provinces beyond 
 insuring their freedom from the miseries of invasions and 
 sieges. 
 
 The long-continued quiet could not bring prosperity to the 
 Southern Troad, deserted by its Christian inhabitants. Un- 
 der the enervating yoke of the Turks the sparsely populated 
 country languished in lethargic repose, severed from all inter- 
 course with Europe until the advent of the scientific travel- 
 lers and archaeologists of the past century. 
 
 For convenient reference in the study of the development 
 and decline of the city, — as illustrated by the monuments, — 
 the chief periods of the history of Assos may be grouped 
 under the following dates : — 
 
 Pre-historic occupation of the Troad by Semitic, 
 Phoenician, and Carian colonists .... 
 Pedasus (Assos) capital of the Leleges . . before 1000 b. c. 
 
 Date commonly assumed for the beginning 
 of the Trojan war, and sacking of Pedasus by 
 Achilles : B.C. 1193. 
 Growth of the ^Eolic colony .... about iooo to 560 b. c. 
 At the close of this period, Assos the most im- 
 portant city of the Troad. 
 
 The influence of Assyria felt by all the lands 
 of the Eastern Mediterranean, from the age of 
 
 1 The ancient Caicos.
 
 78 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Tiglath-Pileser (1120-1100) until that of Assur- 
 bani-pal (6G8-626). 
 
 Lydian conquest 560105496. c. 
 
 First subjugation to Persia 549 to 479 b. c. 
 
 Assos a semi-independent state 479103453. c. 
 
 The influence of Athens paramount before 
 405 b. c. (battle of Aegospotami) ; after that date, 
 establishment of an oligarchy by Lacedoemon. 
 
 The rule of Hermeias, at the close of this 
 period, particularly worthy of attention. 
 
 Residence of Aristotle in Assos (348-345 b. c). 
 
 Return of Persian ascendancy, prepared by 
 
 Lacedaemonian treaties with Darius II., 412 B.C. 
 
 Second subjugation to Persia 345 to 334 b. c. 
 
 Rule of Alexander the Great and his followers . 334 to 241 B. c. 
 Invasion and occupation of the Troad by the 
 Gauls from 288 until 216 B.c (battle of Arisbe). 
 Assos embodied in the kingdom of Pergamon . . 241 to 133 B.C. 
 
 Empire of Rome 133 b. c. 10330 a. d. 
 
 Assos exposed to the ravages of the Goths 
 during their second and third expeditions (264 
 and 269 a. d.). 
 
 Early Christianization of the city, and conse- 
 quent destruction of the monuments. 
 
 Empire of Byzantium 330 to 1080 a. d. 
 
 Period of continual decline. 
 Occupation of the Troad by Seljukian Turks . . 1080 to 1097 a. d. 
 
 terminated by the first crusade. 
 Continuation of the Byzantine empire by Greeks 
 
 and Latins 1097 to ab't 1330 
 
 The Troad in the hands of the Franks from 
 1204 until 1224 a. d. 
 
 Gradual advance of the Ottoman Turks ; vic- 
 tory of Osman at Lemnos, 1288 a. d. 
 
 Final occupation of the land by Ottoman Turks, about 1330 
 
 The village of Behram, upon the site of Assos, 
 visited by Choiseul-Goufner, a. d. 1785.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 79 
 
 The volcanic crater of Assos formed a majestic natural altar 
 peculiarly adapted for a Greek acropolis. The irregular cone 
 is divided, as by a terrace, into two steps, which are in plan 
 so eccentrically related that their fortification walls are united 
 upon the east. The area of the inner enclosure contains very 
 nearly 3,000 square metres. The summit, which is not a perfect 
 plane, rises to the highest point at the extreme northwestern 
 corner. (See Plate 2). The altitude was determined, in the 
 lack of a level, by repeated barometrical readings to be 234 
 metres above the sea. 
 
 Of the most ancient fortification walls of this inner citadel 
 only a vestige remains at H, displaying carefully jointed 
 polygonal masonry of comparatively small stones. From 
 the position of these blocks it appears that, at least upon 
 the southern side, the area of the Acropolis has rather been 
 contracted than extended by the later occupants. The mediae- 
 val and Turkish ramparts are too rough to deserve particular 
 attention ; cut stones were employed only for the sill and jambs 
 of the western gate, still in position. Hastily built of broken 
 blocks embedded in thick layers of mortar, all the masonry 
 bears evidence of the frequent demolition which the citadel 
 has sustained. In digging around these enclosures a num- 
 ber of skeletons were brought to light, with broken weapons, 
 spear-heads, knives, etc. All remained as they had fallen 
 during the attack or defence of the stronghold, with the 
 rubbish of which they were covered. 
 
 Upon the summit no ruins of ancient buildings were dis- 
 covered other than those of the temple. How the northern 
 half of the enclosure was occupied in ancient times is not as 
 yet evident. The transverse trench at the north, shown upon 
 Plate 2, though exposing the native rock throughout its course, 
 struck upon no walls antedating the Middle Ages. The sur- 
 face of the cliff was so uneven and inclined, that if the existence
 
 So ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 of any antique structures whatever be assumed upon the 
 northern half of the Acropolis, it is apparent that they must 
 have been founded upon a terrace of earth which has long since 
 been washed away. 
 
 At the south the volcanic rock presented a more even 
 surface; and, by the help of quarrying and filling out with 
 courses of masonry, a level of considerable extent was secured 
 as the site of the chief sanctuary of the city. In all the 
 wonderfully picturesque lands inhabited by the Greeks, no 
 site of a building was more imposing and beautiful than 
 that of the temple of Assos. The peak rose so steep, that, 
 standing within the peribolos of the fane, one could look down 
 into the holds of the vessels in the port beneath, and so 
 high that the foundations of the temple were at an elevation 
 half as great again above the sea as are the finials of the 
 slender spires of Cologne above the Rhine, or the apex of the 
 great pyramid of Gizeh above the Nile. 
 
 The constructive details of the temple of Assos, though 
 wisely planned and carefully executed, were, from the nature 
 of the material employed, not of the delicacy observed in the 
 limestone structures of Attica. The carving was bold and 
 effective, but somewhat blunt in the smaller members ; the 
 jointing was perfectly close but irregular. 
 
 It is a peculiarity of this building that the cliff itself was al- 
 lowed to remain as the stereobate wherever this was possible, 
 — in two instances, indicated by asterisks upon Plate 7, even 
 rising to the level of the naos pavement, and serving directly 
 as the foundation of the cella wall. A great part of the peri- 
 bolos enclosure was made by smoothing the summit of the 
 crater, as is evident from the plan ; the rock forming almost 
 the whole of the northern and more than half of the western 
 bed. Upon the south and southeast the rock here and there 
 rises to the level of the lower step, these points being indicated
 
 J TO
 
 v_ 
 
 Plate 7. Flook of Temple.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 8 1 
 
 on the plate by asterisks. The paving slabs which occupied 
 the interstices have remained only at the north of the fane, 
 the destruction of later ages having reached a greater depth 
 upon the south and east. The natural rock was, however, 
 not permitted to form the stylobate or the lower step, it being 
 here quarried to the level of the surrounding plane. 
 
 At the southwestern corner of the building the depression 
 in the rock, to be filled with a substructure of masonry, 
 was particularly deep. A pit sunk at this point to a depth of 
 1.6 metres showed the even and carefully jointed courses to 
 project slightly, like the well-known foundations beneath the 
 southern steps of the Parthenon. (See the section upon 
 Plate 7.) A firm bedding for the steps, whether cut from 
 the native rock or formed by a substructure of masonry, was 
 thus carefully insured. Notwithstanding the many earth- 
 quakes which are known to have affected Assos, the entire 
 crepidoma of the temple has remained unshaken. 
 
 The two steps were formed of blocks varying in length 
 from 1 to 3.2 metres of a nearly uniform thickness of 0.28 
 metre. The lower course was brought into position by 
 knobs left upon the exposed faces of the stones even after 
 the completion of the building. Next to the lateral surfaces 
 of contact, — upon the exposed front and upper edges of the 
 blocks of both steps, — there were also left thin (0.003 m -) an d 
 narrow (002 m.) projecting fillets, to obviate, in as far as pos- 
 sible, the chipping and defacement of the joints. The oblit- 
 eration of such legitimate technical makeshifts was contrary 
 to the spirit of Greek workmanship. 
 
 The stones were bonded together by iron clamps, cast in 
 lead ; no system was observed in this connection, either one 
 or two clamps being employed for each joint at irregular dis- 
 tances from the front edge of the step. The length of the 
 stylobate blocks, at least upon the remaining sides, was not
 
 82 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 determined by the width of the inter-columniations, the posi- 
 tion of the columns in relation to the joints being entirely- 
 irregular. Beneath the shafts, the fillet on the edges of the 
 stones was removed. 
 
 Where the pavement of the pteroma and pronaos did not 
 rest immediately upon the native rock, its foundations were 
 not constructed of the courses of masonry deemed necessary 
 for the steps. In three places where the paving blocks of 
 the pteroma were missing, the natural surface of the cliff, 
 uneven and untooled, was exposed by the excavations at a 
 depth of from 0.6 to 0.8 metre. Upon the plan, Plate 7, this 
 rock is indicated by daggers. It was covered with chips of 
 trachyte, evidently resulting from the carving of the building 
 blocks. Upon the firm bed thus provided there rested rec- 
 tangular paving slabs averaging 0.18 metre in thickness. 
 The system of jointing observed in the pteroma was irregular, 
 though transverse blocks with a width of about 0.57 metre 
 were common. • 
 
 The level of this pavement was not so high as the general 
 level of the stylobate by 0.015 metre ; and this sinking, taken 
 in connection with the irregular character of the jointing, seems 
 to point to the original existence of a flooring of cement. The 
 stones of the pavement abutted in places directly upon the ver- 
 tical surface of the wall, as is the case for instance next to 
 the southern antae ; but more frequently the slabs did not 
 meet the irregular foundations of the wall, and the considerable 
 interstices thus remaining could not well have been otherwise 
 filled than by the cement generally employed in primitive 
 Doric constructions. It is natural that no vestiges of such a 
 thin layer of stucco should have survived the exposure of the 
 pavement to the weathering of fifteen centuries, and its occu- 
 pation as the floor of mediaeval and Turkish dwellings. 
 
 Upon the rear of the building the pteroma pavement has
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 83 
 
 been entirely carried off ; upon the front only the course of 
 stones next to the upper step is missing. Those following 
 show a projection in the axis of the entrance, 2.7 metres wide, 
 the purpose of which is not evident, and to which no great 
 importance can be attached in view of the irregular character 
 of the jointing. 
 
 Within the pronaos, sinkings at A A, Plate 7, expose a lower 
 foundation, which appears to have supported pedestals natu- 
 rally to be assumed in that situation. 
 
 The beddings of the door-jambs are cut upon the lower sill, 
 which makes evident the width of the portal and the thickness 
 of the wall between pronaos and naos. 
 
 The interior pavement of the enclosure is preserved in some 
 vestiges of a mosaic formed of cubes of black and white mar- 
 ble. Enough of this remains to insure the restoration of the 
 design, the return being fortunately preserved upon a frag- 
 ment at the northwest. A border of bands and the broad 
 Greek wave ornament enclosed a field of diamond pattern. 
 
 This mosaic rectangle probably occupied that part of the 
 naos, before the sacred figure and the bema, which was open 
 to the worshippers ; its area corresponds, in relative extent, to 
 the similar spaces in the plans of the great temple of Zeus at 
 Olympia and of the Parthenon. It is impossible to determine 
 the age of the mosaic, but it may be supposed to date from a 
 late restoration. The inner pavement of the sanctuary was 
 naturally that part of the building first worn away and most 
 easily replaced. The stones of the mosaic were laid in a floor 
 of cement, which remains to a considerably greater extent 
 than the pattern. Beneath this the entire area of the naos 
 was covered with fine earth, which in part appears to have 
 accumulated during the occupation of the site by dwellings, 
 in part is evidently the original bedding of the floor. 
 
 The foundation stones of the cella walls were in position
 
 84 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 throughout their extent, with the exception of two blocks 
 next to the northwestern corner. These stones were of 
 irregular shape and size, brought to a plane upon the upper 
 surface, to receive the imposed masonry, but otherwise rough 
 and unhewn, since they were hidden from sight, upon their 
 inner edges by the pavement of the naos, upon the outside by 
 the cement floor of the pteroma and pronaos. Upon these 
 blocks, and upon the two exposed surfaces of the natural rock 
 before mentioned as sharing their functions, the outer line of 
 the cella wall was engraved in its entire extent. The temple 
 crepidoma, thus characterized technically as well as ideally as 
 an afta!;, was directly employed by the Greek master-builder 
 as a drawing-board. On the plan, Plate y, these delicate inci- 
 sions are given in broken lines, being distinguished from the 
 measurements in line-dot, and the traces of weathering at the 
 bottom of the columns in dots. The lack of this engraving 
 upon the interior points to a less careful execution of the 
 inner surface of the wall, which probably bore a coating of 
 stucco. 
 
 The thickness of the walls of the antae was indicated by 
 these lines. In the lack of similar evidence for the lateral 
 walls of the naos these may reasonably be assumed as of equal 
 thickness to the division walls between naos and pronaos. 
 Examples of this manner of construction, where the enclosing 
 walls are thinner than the free-standing antae, though com- 
 paratively rare, are still not wanting among the peripteral 
 Doric temples hitherto known. 
 
 The position of the foundation stones and the engraved 
 lines upon them display an exceptional feature of the plan ; 
 the cella was wholly without an epinaos, the plain wall of its 
 rear being carried across the west at the same distance from 
 the steps as upon the sides. 
 
 The two columns of the pronaos in antis stood upon square
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 85 
 
 slabs, considerably larger than the adjoining paving stones, 
 beneath which foundations of masonry probably descend to 
 the native rock. These shafts, protected by the ceiling of 
 the broad front pteroma before them, were but little exposed 
 to the weathering, and the position of their lower drums is 
 distinguishable only by microscopical traces. Ten columns 
 upon the northern side and eight upon the south have left 
 more distinct marks, from which the number and position of 
 the lateral shafts are evident. It is particularly unfortunate 
 that the lack of the stylobate upon both ends has rendered it 
 impossible to ascertain the various widths of the inter-colum- 
 niations of the front and rear. With this single exception, 
 which has been hypothetically made good according to the 
 striking analogy of the Theseion, the restored plan, Plate 8, 
 is accurately determined from the remains. 
 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 # # 
 
 * # # * 
 
 • 
 • 
 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 » • 
 
 
 
 : aS55 
 
 1 «§§ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 m 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 » # 
 
 • • < 
 
 PTC? 
 
 Plate 8. 
 
 Not one stone was found in position above the stylobate. 
 The restoration of the superstructure was consequently a 
 work of considerable difficulty, requiring the most careful 
 search for important blocks. The drums of the columns, scat- 
 tered upon all sides of the Acropolis and built into the enclos-
 
 86 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 ing fortifications, varied in length from 0.6 to 1.4 metres. To 
 ascertain the height of the shaft several hundred measure- 
 ments of these blocks were necessary, their comparative 
 shortness being unfavorable to the investigation. 
 
 A difference of 0.02 metre was observed in the lower 
 diameters, but the great number of bottom drums rendered 
 the given average trustworthy. The twenty capitals remain- 
 ing upon the site allowed a similar calculation for the upper 
 diameter of the shaft, of which the individual variation was 
 nearly as great. By measuring each diameter of the inter- 
 mediate drums eight times from arris to arris, the proportion- 
 ate diminution of every truncated cone was ascertained. 
 
 The results thus obtained, contrary to expectation, averaged 
 exactly the same for upper as for lower drums ; thus proving 
 that the columns were without the entasis, which would have 
 required a considerably greater diminution above than below 
 one-third the height of the shaft. This lack of entasis is 
 perhaps explicable by the small dimensions of the temple 
 and the hard and coarse nature of the material of which it 
 was built. According to the statement of Durm, 1 the col- 
 umns of Corinth, which are in other respects similar to those 
 of Assos, are also without entasis, and it is possible that 
 this refinement was not generally introduced until a more ad- 
 vanced period in the development of the Doric style. It has 
 been mentioned, that, owing to an injury to the levelling instru- 
 ment, the question of the curvature of the horizontals could 
 
 1 Josef Durm, Die Baukuttst der Griechen, des Handbttches der Architek- 
 tur zweiter Thai; Darmstadt, 1881 ; p. 63. The author evidently refers to 
 original investigations, as the older authorities upon the ruins of Corinth — 
 Blouet, Expedition de Morie, vol. iii., and Stuart and Revett, Antiquities of 
 Athens (accessible to the present writer only in a translation) — do not refer 
 to the entasis directly. Krell, Geschichte des Dorischcn Styls, on the other 
 hand, states that an entasis existed, but whence his information is derived is 
 not stated.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 87 
 
 not be definitely determined during the past year ; but so far 
 as the observations went the stylobate appeared perfectly 
 level, — any deviation as great as 0.01 metre would have 
 been readily recognized by the reversed readings. This ap- 
 parent neglect to counteract the optical deceptions of math- 
 ematically exact lines agrees entirely with the omission of an 
 entasis, which was designed for a similar object to that of 
 the curvature. 
 
 The proportionate diminution determined by the difference 
 between the lower and upper diameters of the shaft fixed the 
 height of the column. The given dimension can hardly vary 
 more than 0.08 metre from the truth. 
 
 The lower surface of the bottom drum generally displayed 
 the slot cut for the centre peg by which it was turned upon 
 the customary lathe. In some instances this sinking had 
 been obliterated by the shortening of the block. For if the 
 total height of the several drums intended to be fitted together 
 to form a shaft was found before their erection to be too great, 
 it was at the base alone that a decrease could be effected, — 
 the surfaces between the drums requiring the steadying 
 centre presently to be described, and the juncture with the 
 capital, like all the intermediate joints, not allowing any 
 change of diameter. 
 
 The upper surface of the lower drum, and both planes of 
 every one superposed (with the exception of the uppermost, on 
 which the capital rested, where the slot of the turning cen- 
 tre peg remained), showed a hole cut for a cylindrical pin of 
 wood about 0.045 metre in diameter, which served as an axis 
 for the grinding of each stone upon the one next beneath. In 
 the perfected Doric buildings of Attica this pin was enclosed, 
 and worked in cubical boxes of the same material, cemented 
 into the opposite drums with red lead. In the temple of 
 Assos the solicitude for accurate juncture had not been
 
 88 ARCH&OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 carried so far, the wooden axis bearing directly upon the 
 stone, in the centre of which a cylindrical hole was cut to 
 receive it. 
 
 As can be seen from the sketch, Plate 9, the plane surfaces 
 of the drums were so tooled as to present points of contact 
 only in a concentrical band, about 0.1 metre broad, upon 
 their edges, according to the practice universal in all Greek 
 architecture of good period. 
 
 Plate 9. 
 
 The shafts of the peripteros had sixteen channels, those of 
 the pronaos eighteen. It is an inexplicable and unique ar- 
 rangement of the channelling upon the columns of the temple 
 of Assos that arrises, not hollows, were in the axes of the 
 plan, and in line with the faces of the abacus. This peculi-
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 89 
 
 arity was evident from the weathered marks of the lower 
 drums upon the stylobate, as well as from the termination of 
 the channelling upon the necking of the displaced capitals. 1 
 
 It is evident that with their eighteen channels the shafts of 
 the pronaos presented a hollow in the line of their lateral axes 
 better fitted to receive the transverse bars of the grille, cus- 
 tomarily employed as a barrier between pteroma and pronaos, 
 than the sharp edge of an arris. Still, it should be remarked 
 that upon the single drum of eighteen channels which was 
 found during the excavations, no traces of such a metallic 
 barrier were to be detected. 
 
 Plate 10. 
 
 From the lower surfaces of the capitals it appears that the 
 juncture between them and the upper drum of the shaft 
 formed an incision. The channellings, as is shown in the 
 outline of the necking and echinos, Plate 10, were terminated
 
 go ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 by direct intersection with the lower annulet. The three 
 annulets projected in nearly horizontal planes, in some in- 
 stances the first slanting slightly upward from the shaft, 
 while the two following were almost imperceptibly under-cut. 
 The outline of the echinos is of great vigor and beauty, 
 the upper termination, hidden from the eye, being generally 
 treated as a straight line, meeting the lower surface of the 
 abacus at an angle of forty-five degrees. The variations of 
 the individual capitals are chiefly noticeable in the diameter 
 of the surface adjoining the upper end of the shaft, and in the 
 width of the abacus. The height of the necking is one of 
 the most constant dimensions of the structure. 
 
 Not one surely recognizable block of the cella wall remains 
 upon the site. The identification of the stones composing 
 the most ancient portion of the neighboring Byzantine church 
 as belonging to the walls of the temple is more than probable, 
 but leads to no result. Among the blocks lying near the 
 temple was one which may prove to be the inner lintel of the 
 naos door, and another which seems like a fragment of a capital 
 of one of the antae ; but this remains to be determined. From 
 the marks upon the foundation stones it is evident that the wall 
 throughout its extent was without projections in plan, and 
 hence probably plain upon its surface. 
 
 The epistyle beams, as in the Parthenon, were triple, — an 
 exceptional number for so small a construction, the entire 
 member measuring only 0.82 metre in thickness. It is ex- 
 actly as broad as high, while the epistyle of the Parthenon, 
 of more than double the absolute dimensions, is one-third 
 again as broad as high. The middle beam did not occupy 
 the entire height of the epistyle, the outer blocks being so 
 thickened upon the upper half as to meet above the block 
 between them. (See the section, Plate II.) It is difficult 
 to advance a satisfactory explanation of this peculiar con-
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 9 1 
 
 struction. The saving effected in the weight of the facing 
 blocks was more than counterbalanced by the additional 
 labor required to cut stones, naturally splitting to parallel and 
 rectangular planes, in- 
 to the irregular shape 
 thus determined ; and 
 the difficulty of assur- 
 ing exact joints upon 
 the soffit was rather 
 increased than les- 
 sened by the duplica- 
 tion of the surfaces of 
 contact. 
 
 The outer face of 
 the epistyle, being 
 sculptured with reliefs 
 requiring an architec- 
 tural frame, was bor- 
 dered upon the bottom 
 by a band which is not 
 found in any other 
 Doric building. Tae- 
 nia and regulae were 
 of comparatively 
 slight projection, the 
 latter being without 
 trunnels. The plain 
 epistyle blocks with- 
 out lower border,found 
 during the investiga- 
 tions, probably be- 
 longed to the inside. 
 
 That both the outer 
 
 Tl i i^-TTrr 
 
 k<j»ill 
 
 Plate it
 
 92 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 and inner beams of the epistyle were dowelled to the upper 
 surfaces of the capitals is evident from the swallow-tail sink- 
 ings upon the ends of their soffits. These marks, occurring 
 upon the fronts of the sculptured epistyle, present the most 
 conclusive proof that these remarkable blocks were above the 
 columns and inter-columniations, and not upon the cella wall, 
 where a projection as great as that of the abaci could not 
 have been provided by any continuous moulding. 
 
 The edges of the triglyphs were under-cut so as to afford 
 a reveal, into which the thin slabs of the metopes, whether 
 sculptured or plain, could be slid from above. A remarka- 
 ble variation is noticeable in the width of the triglyphs, which 
 appear of two dimensions, — 0.52 and 0.56 metres. That the 
 narrower blocks were situated above the columns is evident 
 from the fact that the corner triglyphs, three of which were 
 fortunately found, were of the smaller width. Like the outer 
 epistyle, the sculptured metopes were provided with a base 
 band. The slightly projecting band which crowns triglyphs 
 and metopes was of the same width over both members, thus 
 forming a continuous line along the upper part of the frieze. 
 The metopes were further terminated by a narrow and delicate 
 Lesbian cyma, — a crowning and connecting member similar 
 to the astragal occupying this position upon the Parthenon. 
 
 The mouldings indicated by Texier as existing above the 
 frieze are wholly imaginary. The increased projection of the 
 cornice arising from their introduction would have given to 
 the corner mutules a disproportionate width, which would 
 have been without a parallel in the style. Corner blocks of 
 the corona proving the non-existence of the moulding were 
 found among the ruins, while the constructive impossibility 
 of interposing a continuous band of trachyte only 0.106 
 metre thick between the mighty stones of the Doric en- 
 tablature is evident from the French restoration itself.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 93 
 
 The general arrangement of the cornice was such that the 
 corona blocks extended from centre to centre of the triglyphs. 
 Reposing directly upon the frieze, the stones were so cut as 
 to provide a bed of nearly two-thirds the thickness of the 
 entablature. Upon the ends of the blocks U-shaped grooves, 
 like those noticeable in Selinus, JEgina, and other Doric 
 sites, were cut to receive the ropes by which they were lifted 
 to their positions. (See the fragment of a corona block shown 
 on Plate 9.) An exact jointing was secured by restricting the 
 surfaces of contact to a band upon the edges, like the concen- 
 tric bands on the drums of the columns. 
 
 The soffit of the corona was so divided that the mutules 
 above the metopes upon the side of the building were only 
 about three-fifths as broad as those over the triglyphs. 
 Upon the front the greater width of the inter-columniations 
 increased this proportion to seven-eighths ; and a similar in- 
 crease was noticeable next to the corners of the sides, where 
 the triglyph was not in the axis of the column. Like the 
 regulae, the mutules were without trunnels (guttas). 
 
 Behind the triglyphs and metopes there probably was 
 placed a plain backing as an interior frieze, upon the upper 
 surface of which, not occupied by the corona blocks, reposed 
 the ends of the pteroma ceiling-beams. A coffered stone, 
 which possibly belongs to this part of the temple, is built into 
 the wall of the Byzantine church, with its soffit outward. As 
 may be seen from the sketch, Plate 23, it is so high above the 
 ground that it was not possible to measure it without ladders, 
 which were not at hand. The block is evidently less than 
 2.43 metres long, and consequently shorter than the clear span 
 of the pteroma ceiling, — so that, if it be assumed to belong to 
 the temple at all, it indicates a complicated system of trans- 
 verse beams. 
 
 One of the three corner corona blocks which were found
 
 94 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 gave the approximate angle of the gable, while the discovery 
 of one fragment of the inclined gable corona determined the 
 reveal of the tympanon and the character of its border. The 
 soffit of this important cornice was under-cut in the usual 
 proportion, the projection being separated from the upright 
 tympanon veil by a Lesbian cyma. 
 
 The entire structure thus far considered was built of the 
 second trachyte of the Acropolis. In the lion's head of the 
 corner gutter the first appearance of another material is noted, 
 that gargoyle being of a lighter and softer stone than the tra- 
 chyte, — like it of volcanic origin, but stratified by the action 
 of water. The upper half of this fine head (Plate 1 2) was one 
 
 I 
 
 ; 
 
 
 Plate 12. 
 
 of the most interesting fragments discovered during the year. 
 It displays, even more strikingly than the sculptures of the 
 epistyle, the round and flat, yet sharply detailed, forms peculiar 
 to the empaistic work abundantly produced upon the eastern 
 shores of the Mediterranean during the ages of Phoenician 
 influence. The form of the teeth, the ribbed roof of the 
 mouth, the angular furrows which suggest the whiskers upon 
 the upper lip, — in short, every detail of the head shows a
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 95 
 
 power of animal characterization which corresponds with the 
 masterly treatment of the lions and boars of the reliefs. 
 
 The general dimensions of the crowning gutter (sima) upon 
 the fronts were evident from this gargoyle, and the charac- 
 
 Plate 13. 
 
 ter of the side cornice was similarly determined by the dis- 
 covery of lower tiles (imbrices) and an antefix. The general 
 arrangement of the roof was thus shown to resemble closely 
 that of the Parthenon and of the temple of Rhamnus. 
 
 The terra-cotta tiles bore the black glaze observed upon 
 such remains at Olympia, Argos, and Mycenae, but not, so far 
 as the writer is aware, upon any of the older examples of Sicily.
 
 96 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Only small fragments of the lower plates were found, and no 
 remains whatever of the joint-tiles (calypteres). The upper 
 end of the former was provided with a projecting band to hook 
 on to the timbering of the roof. In the detailed restoration of 
 the roof (Plates 1 1 and 1 3) the lower tiles have been assumed 
 to extend from axis to axis of the mutules, with an ordinary 
 width of 0.61 metre. This dimension is not great, compared 
 with the tiles elsewhere employed for Greek temples, which 
 often measure 0.8 by 1. 1 metre, and in some instances even 
 attain a length of 1.2 metre. The width of the tiles at Assos 
 appears to be determined by the existence of antefixes, which 
 could hardly have been otherwise situated than above each 
 mutule. In all Doric temples the tiles appear to have rested 
 directly upon the rafters, there being no cross slats ; the as- 
 sumed agreement with the mutules would confirm the sup- 
 posed derivation of the entablature and roof from a wooden 
 prototype. 
 
 The broken terra-cotta antefix which was found, displayed 
 the rich red-and-black of the archaic Doric polychromy, and 
 showed the form of these terminations of the joint-tiles, No 
 information was obtained in regard to the acroteria, the ridge 
 and joint tiles, and the terra-cotta gutter of the fronts. 
 
 The following table presents the chief dimensions of the 
 
 building : — 
 
 Metres. 
 
 Length of lower step 3°- 88 5 
 
 Breadth " " i4-5 8 5 
 
 Allowance for width of each step . . • average 0.275 
 
 Length of stylobate 3°-335 
 
 Breadth " " i4-°35 
 
 Exterior of cella, length . 22.360 
 
 " " breadth 7-9 6 5 
 
 Enclosing walls of naos, thickness . . . about 0.6 
 
 Walls of antac, thickness 1 . . 0.660 
 
 Door of naos, breadth 1-650
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 97 
 
 Interior of naos, length about 17-865 
 
 " " " breadth about 6.765 
 
 Total width of pteroma, sides and rear .... 3-035 
 " " " " front, before antae • . . 4-940 
 
 Columns from centre to centre, sides .... 2.449 
 " " " front corners, assumed about 2.5 
 
 " " " to centre, front, " " 2.7 
 
 Lower diameter of shaft average 0.915 
 
 Upper " " " " 0.628 
 
 Height of steps » " 0.280 
 
 " " column calculated about 4.78 
 
 " " shaft " "4.3 
 
 " " capital . average 0.480 
 
 " " epistyle 0.820 
 
 " " frieze members 0.784 
 
 " " corona 0.416 
 
 Total height of order, from pavement to upper 
 
 surface of corona . . . calculated about 7.36 
 
 In comparing these dimensions with the intention of re- 
 cognizing the unit of measure employed in the building, it is 
 noticeable that the width of the side and rear pteroma is as 
 nearly as possible one-tenth of the length of the stylobate. 
 This relation of the most important divisions of the plan is so 
 strikingly exact as to exclude the assumption of a coincidence. 
 It is hence extremely probable that a system of decimal feet 
 was employed, or that 3.0335 metres contains an entire num- 
 ber of the original unit of measure. 
 
 If the plan be supposed to be 100 feet long, and the pteroma 
 10 feet, a foot of 0.30335 metre would result, — a dimension 
 varying but very slightly from the Greek foot as determined 
 by M. Aures (0.307 metre), 1 by Don Vasquez Queipo (0.30864 
 metre), 2 and by Boeckh (0.30821 1 metre). 3 In this case the 
 
 1 Etude des Dimensions du Grand Temple de Pcestum, p. 4. Paris. 1868. 
 a Essai sur les Systemes metriques et monetaires des anciens Peuples. Paris. 
 1859. Tome i., p. 387. 
 
 8 Deduced from Boeckh's estimate of the Roman foot by Charles Eliot Nor- 
 
 7
 
 gS ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 thickness of the cella wall would appear as 2 feet, of the antae 
 walls as 2.2 feet, the width of the naos door as 5.5 feet, the 
 lower diameter of the column as 3 feet, etc. A suggestion, 
 perhaps more plausible, has been made by my friend Richard 
 Bohn, architect of the excavations at Pergamon, that the 
 dimensions were respectively 9 and 90 feet, of a consequent 
 length of 0.337 metre. The breadth of the naos interior would 
 thus appear as 20 feet, its length as 53 feet, etc. 
 
 For those not accustomed to the metric system it may be 
 stated that one hundred English feet equal 30.479 metres, or 
 less than six inches more than the length of the stylobate. 
 
 To serve in comparison with the useful table compiled by 
 Krell, in his Geschichte des Dorischen Stils, the proportions of 
 the temple of Assos may be given as follows : — 
 
 Distance from axis to axis of the side columns, measured 
 
 by halves of the lower diameter 5.35 
 
 Width of the side and rear pteroma remaining between the 
 inner side of the peripteral columns and the cella 
 wall, measured by the lower diameter 2.31 
 
 Semper's norm 1 for the sides 10.45 + 4.40= 14-85 
 
 /column 61.0 
 
 Scale of heights, that of the frieze being J epistyle 10.5 
 
 assumed as 10: = j frieze 10.0 
 
 ^corona 5.3 
 
 Height of column in lower diameters 5- 2 3 
 
 Proportion of height of capital to height of column . . 1 : 9.96 
 
 ton, in The Dimensions and Proportions of the Temple of Zeus at Olympia, in the 
 Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston, 1877, p. 150. 
 
 1 Compare Gottfried Semper, Der Stil, etc. Miincken, 1863, vol. ii., p. 41 I- If 
 three inter-columniations, from axis to axis of the columns, be taken as the base 
 of a rectangle, the side of which is equal to the height of the order, — calculated 
 from the upper edge of the stylobate to the summit of the corona, exclusive of 
 the gutter, — the normal proportion of plan and elevation, or as it is concisely 
 termed the " norm " of a temple, is graphically represented. When expressed 
 in figures, one-half the lower diameter of the shaft serves as the unit, the dimen- 
 sions of the column and entablature being given separately.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 99 
 
 ( peripteros 16 
 Number of channellings : jpronaos 18 
 
 Number of annulets 3 
 
 Number of necking incisions 1 
 
 Proportion of height of capital to width of abacus . . . 1 : 2.5 
 Proportion of width of abacus to space between the abaci 
 
 of the side 1: 1.04 
 
 Proportion of the height of abacus to the height of echinos 
 
 and rings 1 : 0.95 
 
 Height of capital divided by one-half the upper diameter 
 
 of shaft 1.63 
 
 Width of abacus divided by one-half the upper diameter 
 
 of shaft 3.72 
 
 The general untrustworthiness of the Description de VAsie 
 Minenre has already been referred to. The description of 
 the temple of Assos, presented in that work, appears almost 
 worse than valueless. 
 
 The remains now unearthed show the orientation of the 
 building to have varied considerably from the east to the 
 south ; Texier places it thirty degrees to the north of its true 
 direction. The two steps are increased to three upon the 
 French elevation, to four upon the fronts of the plan. The 
 disposition of the plan given in the fine steel engraving, with 
 its double dipteral ranges of columns upon the east, and the 
 epinaos in antis upon the west, must have been conceived by 
 the ingenious author after his return to Paris. The width 
 of the building is given on the plan as 23, on the elevation 
 as 13 metres. The excessive, sack-like entasis of the shafts, 
 which has given rise to many wild theories, did not exist. The 
 striking arrangement of the channel arrises in the axes of the 
 building was overlooked, while important members, which 
 never existed, were added to the entablature, these being, 
 with unparalleled effrontery, scaled to the millimetre, as if 
 accurately measured ! The projecting mouldings inserted be- 
 tween frieze and corona are wholly at variance with the char-
 
 IOO ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 acter of the style. It is needless to multiply illustrations of 
 this manner of reporting scientific investigations. 
 
 Such being the character of Texier's account of the temple, 
 and it having been, up to this time, the only published source 
 of information, the result of the work of the present Expedi- 
 tion, as recorded in these pages, may fairly rank as the direct 
 recovery of one of the most important monuments of the 
 Doric style, that noblest and first-born offspring of Greek 
 architectural genius. (See Plate 14.) 
 
 The temple of Assos is the only known Doric peripteros 
 in all Asia Minor, with the exception of the fane of Athene 
 Polias, 1 recently excavated at Pergamon, which was built at 
 a much later period. The historical interest of the temple 
 is evident from the attention devoted to it by every writer 
 upon the development of Greek architecture and sculpture, 
 even while the building has been most imperfectly known. 
 
 Its age appears more accurately to be determined from its 
 architectural characteristics than from the archaic but pro- 
 vincial reliefs sculptured upon its epistyle. It is the writer's 
 belief that the building of the temple of Assos is to be referred 
 to that activity spoken of in the historical sketch as affecting 
 all the lands of the northern ^gean immediately after the 
 battle of Mycale and the expulsion of the Persians. The argu- 
 ments for this view can be little more than indicated in this 
 preliminary account. While the temple shows many signs of 
 having been built during a period of development previous to 
 the canonical determination of every detail of the style, yet its 
 general disposition, — especially in the decisive points of the 
 axes of the plan, and the relative dimensions of the eleva- 
 tion, — is far more advanced than that of the archaic Sicilian 
 temples. 
 
 The provincialism of Asia Minor during the first half of 
 
 1 Der Tempd der Athena Polias zu Pergamon, von Richard Bohn. Berlin. 1881.
 
 JT-O
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. ioi 
 
 the fifth century b. c. amply accounts for the appearance of 
 primitive traits in the temple of Assos at a time when the 
 architecture of Attica had reached its full development. The 
 Asiatic provinces, which for six decades had suffered from 
 Lydian and Persian occupation, bore in the year 475 b. c. a 
 somewhat similar artistic relation to European Greece to that 
 which the eastern shores of the Adriatic bore to the western 
 during the later ages of the Roman Empire. It was not to 
 be expected that the full advance displayed in the temple of 
 ALgma., or the Theseion, should be shared by contemporaneous 
 buildings in Mysia. 
 
 Even from this point of view, however, the temple of Assos 
 must be classed as one of the more primitive examples of that 
 phase of the Doric style, designated by Semper as the " fully 
 developed archaic." The only other peripteral temples in 
 which the epinaos is known to have been omitted are those 
 extremely ancient monuments at Selinus, designated as the 
 temples C, D, and S, and the fragmentary remains near Cadac- 
 chio upon the island of Corfu. The epinaos, unknown in the 
 primitive temple in antis, seems to have had no purpose con- 
 nected with the service of the temple, there being no entrance 
 through it to the naos, so that its introduction may be regarded 
 as a concession made to the formal symmetry of the edifice at 
 a time when the general arrangement of plan was still under- 
 going development. 
 
 The constructive character of the temple of Assos and the 
 irregularity of its details show that the building antedates 
 the time when the entire fane, down to the most inconsider- 
 able members, was laid out according to a systematized canon. 
 The individual variations, noticed in its different parts, seldom 
 occur in later buildings, but are sufficiently common in archaic 
 temples. The variation of 0.09 metre in the lower diameters 
 of the columns of the great temple of Zeus at Olympia is pro-
 
 102 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 portionately greater than that of those of the temple of Assos. 
 The sculptured epistyle is entirely exceptional in the Doric 
 style, and points to Oriental reminiscences of great antiquity. 
 The awkward division of the entablature in such a manner as 
 to form fractional mutules above the metopes finds a striking 
 parallel in the most ancient temple, C, of Selinus. 
 
 The example of the columns upon Cape Sunion proves that 
 the occurrence of the sixteen-channelled shaft is not neces- 
 sarily an indication of great age, — as might be supposed from 
 its appearance in Selinus and Olympia, — being at Sunion, 
 as perhaps at Assos, due to the great elevation of the temple 
 above the sea and neighboring plains. Still the abnormal ar- 
 rangement of the arrises in the axes of the plan is so primitive, 
 that, taken together with the number of the channels, it affords 
 an indication either of the remote date of the shaft or of a 
 provincialism in its treatment, the exact effects and limits of 
 which are difficult of determination. At all events the aesthetic 
 object and the technical significance of the channelling were 
 imperfectly appreciated at Assos. 
 
 The outline of the capital, always of great importance in 
 the determination of the age and relative position of monu- 
 ments of the Doric style, indicates a decided advance upon 
 the forms of what has been called the lax archaic period. The 
 Sicilian apophyge has been entirely given up, the simplest pos- 
 sible juncture of necking and annulets being effected. On the 
 other hand, the great angle formed by the lower echinos with 
 the shaft is still retained, and the general character of the curve 
 is similar to that of the oldest capitals. The annulets are not 
 as yet organically connected with the echinos. (See Plate 10.) 
 
 Arguments tending to prove the primitive character of the 
 temple might be derived from the lack of trunnels upon the 
 regulas as well as upon the mutules, from the extremely blunt 
 forms and slight projection of all the band mouldings, nota-
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 IO3 
 
 bly of the taenia, and from the archaic colors displayed by the 
 terra-cotta antefix. 
 
 The most trustworthy and conclusive results are to be ob- 
 tained from a comparison of the table given above with the 
 known proportions of other Doric temples. The height of 
 the column expressed in lower diameters shows the temple 
 of Assos (5.23) to stand between the temples of Athena 
 (4.27) and of Artemis (4.29) at Syracuse, of the temple at 
 Corinth (4.32), of the temple (D) at Selinus (4-50), etc., on the 
 one hand ; and the Theseion (5.62), the Parthenon (5.47), and 
 the temple of ^Egina (5.30), on the other. The relation of 
 Semper's norm for these buildings is particularly interesting, 
 but the statement of it is of too great length to be given here. 
 A further comparison of proportions, leading to the same re- 
 sult, is best made between the heights of epistyle, frieze, and 
 corona, the width of the pteroma, and the relative diminution 
 of the shaft. 
 
 A remarkable similarity of absolute dimensions is notice- 
 able between the temple of Assos and the Theseion. In the 
 Theseion, for instance, the breadth of the stylobate is 13.816 
 metres, in the temple of Assos 14.035 metres; in the former 
 the breadth of the cella upon the exterior is 7.928 metres, in the 
 latter 7.965 metres. The number of columns upon front and 
 sides, the orientation south of east, in neither case necessitated 
 by the configuration of the ground, and even the exceptional 
 reduction of the steps to two, are in both temples the same. 
 While the plans of the archaic monuments of Selinus show 
 a helpless irregularity of general arrangement, the temple of 
 Assos presents a developed disposition of parts attainable only 
 after many experiments. 
 
 From the situation of the pronaos columns, exactly in the 
 lateral axis of the third shafts of the side, the existence of 
 transverse lintels above the pteroma is rendered almost cer-
 
 104 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tain. As may be seen from Plate 8, the pteroma before the 
 pronaos was thus provided with an independent ceiling in the 
 entire breadth of the building, the space being thus separated 
 from the side colonnades, and characterized as a vestibule, — 
 in so small an edifice an arrangement of great advantage to the 
 general composition. From a review of the plans of peripteral 
 Doric temples, it is evident that such an advance could not have 
 been made until a comparatively late period. This peculiarity, 
 observed elsewhere only in the Theseion and in the temple of 
 Sunion, is one of the strongest arguments against the assump- 
 tion that the temple of Assos was built before the Persian wars. 
 The relative depth of pronaos and naos ; the width of pteroma 
 and cella ; the arrangement of gutters, gargoyles, and ante- 
 fixes ; the black glaze of the tiles, — all point to a perfection 
 of the Doric style not to be expected on the coasts of Asia 
 Minor earlier than the date which has been assumed for the 
 construction. 
 
 That the temple of Assos, the chief building of the city, 
 was consecrated to Athena there can be but little doubt, in 
 view of the invariable occurrence of the head of that deity 
 upon the obverse of all the coins of Assos, excepting those of 
 the later Roman Empire, when the portraits of the rulers were 
 substituted. This supposition is rendered almost a certainty 
 by the mention of " the pure virgin whom our Fathers wor- 
 shipped " upon the bronze inscription, discovered during the 
 past year, which records the oath of allegiance taken by the As- 
 sians upon the accession of Caligula. The worship of Athena 
 was universal throughout Mysia. Even in the Homeric legend, 
 her temple was the principal sanctuary of Troy ; she was the 
 patron of Pergamon, Adramyttion, and other cities in the 
 neighborhood, as well as of Assos. The only other Doric 
 temple of Asia Minor, — the building upon the Acropolis of 
 Pergamon, which has already been referred to, — was, like
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 105 
 
 the far more ancient temple of Assos, dedicated to Athena 
 Polias. 
 
 It is one of the most interesting, and at the same time 
 one of the most complicate, problems of classical archaeology to 
 determine in what measure Greek art, which in so short a time 
 rose to such marvellous perfection, was founded upon the 
 architecture and sculpture of older and foreign races. 
 
 A most valuable addition to our knowledge of archaic and 
 advancing sculpture has been made during the past year by 
 our discovery of eleven fragments forming eight complete 
 reliefs of the carved epistyle and metopes of the temple of 
 Assos. These sculptures illustrate, as does no other series of 
 connected works, the gradual Hellenization of Oriental types 
 and artistic methods. 
 
 A thorough consideration of these discoveries must neces- 
 sarily treat in detail of the seventeen fragments (thirteen 
 reliefs) of the series which were removed, in 1838, to Paris, 
 and is reserved for another publication of the Institute. 1 
 The sculptures from Assos in the Louvre have for over forty 
 years attracted the attention of archaeologists and historians 
 of art, and the literature concerning the significance of their 
 representations, and their artistic character, has become too 
 extensive to be fitly treated here. Even the story of their 
 removal, by Raoul-Rochette, is an instructive illustration of 
 archaeological conditions during the first half of this century, 
 and of the remarkable career of Reshid Pacha, the powerful 
 and cunning minister of Sultan Mahmoud II. 
 
 1 The published illustrations of the sculptures from the temple of Assos, now 
 in the Louvre, have been referred to on page 11, note 1; they have been 
 reproduced by wood-cuts in several histories of Greek art. In a future vol- 
 ume the blocks in Paris will be shown in new drawings from the originals, 
 uniform in size and treatment with the drawings made from the newly discovered 
 reliefs.
 
 106 ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The original position of the sculptured epistyle has been 
 determined during the past year to have been upon the perip- 
 teros, and the new blocks go far to disprove the assumed 
 explanation of the representation upon the principal relief in 
 Paris as the combat of Proteus with Menelaus (Texier), or 
 with Aristseus (Clarac), rather confirming the interpretation 
 of it as a scene from the myth of Heracles, either that hero's 
 struggle with Triton (Friedrichs, Overbeck), with Nereus 
 (Brunn), or with the marine monster to which the daughter 
 of the Trojan king Laomedon was exposed, — the last iden- 
 tification being suggested by the writer, because of its local 
 character. 
 
 The reliefs were indeed published by Texier as carved 
 upon the epistyle of the peripteros ; but the only argument 
 advanced in support of this fact, — namely, that no fragment 
 of an unsculptured epistyle was to be met with among the 
 ruins, — has been proved to be a misstatement, 1 and it was 
 more natural from aesthetical considerations, and the analo- 
 gies of other temples, to assign the zophoros to the cella wall. 
 That this, however, was not its position has been made evident 
 by the additional thickness given to the top of these lintels, 
 and by the swallow-tailed dowel-holes upon the ends of their 
 soffits, where the metallic clamps fastened the stones to the 
 upper surfaces of the projecting abaci. In the case of all the 
 Assos sculptures in the Louvre, these indications have been 
 effaced by the sawing of the stones to thin slabs, that they 
 might the more readily be attached to the wall of the 
 Museum. 
 
 The statement in the Description de VAsie Mineure, that 
 the thickness of the reliefs was uniformly equal to one-half 
 the lower diameter of the peripteral shafts, must be regarded 
 
 1 Compare the writer's Notes on Greek Shores, p. 153.
 
 ^J 
 
 ind Cent 
 
 )
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 107 
 
 as deliberately false ; it was thought necessary to prove the 
 position of the blocks upon the columns, and the tendency 
 of Texier to distort facts in favor of his theories has been 
 already pointed out. 
 
 The identification of Heracles in the enigmatical struggle 
 with the marine monster appears more than probable from 
 the combat of that hero, which is represented upon the most 
 interesting relief found during the past year (Plate 1 5). The 
 scene illustrated is that episode from the legend of the Doric 
 hero, which, not figuring as one of his greater labors, is usu- 
 ally connected with his expedition in pursuit of the Eryman- 
 thian boar. 1 On that journey Heracles came to the cave of 
 the centaur Pholos, who offered friendly hospitality, — placing 
 roast meat before his guest, while he himself was contented 
 with raw. With this meal the hero required wine ; and as 
 Pholos, the son of Silenos, had received a jar directly from 
 Dionysos, with instructions that it should be kept until the 
 advent of Heracles, this was forthwith opened. The mountain- 
 roaming centaurs of the neighborhood, who in Greek legends 
 always appear untamably maddened by wine, perceived the 
 broaching of the attractive liquor from its odor, and rushed 
 upon Heracles, armed with clubs and stones. The hero drove 
 away, with firebrands, those who came nearest, and continued 
 the contest in the forest with his bow. The struggle was ren- 
 dered difficult by Nephele (the cloud), the mother of the cen- 
 taurs, who poured down torrents of rain, so that Heracles could 
 hardly stand upright upon the slippery earth, while his four- 
 legged opponents were not thereby discomforted. The bravest 
 of the centaurs were at last killed, and the rest pursued to 
 Cape Malea. 
 
 This identification of the relief is supported by the analogy 
 
 1 The story of Heracles and Pholos is told at length by Apollodorus, Diodorus, 
 and Tzetzes. It is mentioned by many other ancient writers.
 
 IOS ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 of similar representations upon vases. 1 It is interesting to 
 note that this same scene was one of the subjects of the re- 
 liefs upon the throne of Amyclae, 2 and apparently one of those 
 also upon the chest of Kypselos at Olympia, 3 — these two 
 most celebrated examples of ancient decorative sculpture thus 
 giving evidence of the extent and popularity of the legend 
 of Heracles and Pholos at an early period of Greek artistic 
 activity. 
 
 The appearance of the bowman Heracles without lion's-skin 
 and club is not uncommon in archaic representations. Upon 
 our relief the stooping position of the carefully running archer 
 may perhaps be referred to the slippery ground, which plays so 
 important a part in the legend. The front foot of Heracles 
 is flat upon the ground, which is not the case with either of 
 the centaurs. 
 
 The fragmentary figure at the extreme left of the compo- 
 sition probably represents Iolaos, the relative and constant 
 companion of Heracles. Iolaos is indeed not mentioned by 
 ancient writers as taking an independent part in the hunt of 
 the Erymanthian boar or the combat with the centaurs ; but 
 in all ages of Greek story he appears so inseparably connected 
 with Heracles that the proverb Trpbs Bvo ovS' 6 'Hpa/cki)^ sug- 
 gested the support of Iolaos, who was even directly venerated 
 as his Trapaa-raTrj^." Upon five of the seventeen known an- 
 tique illustrations of this centauromachia, Iolaos appears at 
 
 1 The representations of Heracles in the cave of Pholos and in combat with the 
 centaurs have been collected in the Compte Rendu de la Commission ImpSriale 
 d'Arcfn'o/oqie de St. Petersbowg, 1873, by Stephani, in a most learned paper 
 entitled Erklarung einiger Vasengemaide der kaiserlichen Ermitage. The most 
 interesting of the seventeen examples which illustrate the combat outside the 
 cave is a sarcophagus in Rome, published in Mon. pubbl. da//' Inst. Arch. 1S55, pi. 
 19; fourteen are vase paintings. 
 
 - Pausanias, iii. iS. 
 I' ! niaS, v. 19. 
 
 4 Plato, Phaedon, 89 : " Heracles is not a match for two." 
 
 5 Plutarch on Brotherly 1
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 109 
 
 the side of Heracles, — this being notably the case upon the 
 sarcophagus in Rome, referred to in a preceding note. 
 " The legend of the hospitable reception in the cave of the 
 centaur particularly relates that Pholos and Heracles were 
 drinking the tempting wine from great cups 1 when interrupted ; 
 and as an indication of the original cause of the combat Iolaos 
 holds in one hand a drinking-vessel, raising the other as in 
 encouragement. The appearance of this figure seems almost 
 a reminiscence of the ever-present followers of the victorious 
 Assyrian monarchs upon Oriental reliefs. 
 
 Judging from the width of the inter-columniations, and the 
 position of the middle regula, this epistyle block is, upon the 
 upper surface, preserved in its entire length. Were it not for 
 this, and for the fact that the sculptured representations were 
 limited to the fields of the separate lintel blocks, it might be 
 more natural to assume that the fragmentary figure was that of 
 the centaur Pholos, — to whom the attribute of the drinking- 
 vessel- would more directly appertain. But it is hardly possi- 
 ble that the body of a horse could have found room upon the 
 left of the epistyle relief. The appearance of-tme^upright 
 human figures is certainly better in artistic effect than if 
 Heracles had been wedged in between the greater bulk of 
 centaurs upon either side, without reference to a symmet- 
 rical composition of the opponents. 
 
 Heracles bends his bow against three centaurs, who hasten 
 away with brutish gestures of fear, throwing their arms wildly 
 into the air and running so closely together that each over- 
 steps the hind legs of the one before him. The foremost bears 
 upon his shoulder a rude club, similar to those observable 
 
 1 Mr. Sidney Colvin, in his excellent paper on "Representations of Centaurs 
 in Greek Vase Painting," Journal of Hellenic Studies, 18S0, remarks that the earliest 
 literary allusion to the story, a fragment of Stesichoros, in Athenaeus (xi. c. 99), 
 describes the huge cup, handed to Heracles by Pholos, as ckv^lov . . . oeiras 
 exfj.€Tpov ws TpCKayvvov.
 
 HO ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 upon the reliefs of three centaurs in Paris ; the one nearest 
 the hero seems to hold a stone in his uplifted right hand, — 
 these being the weapons with which, according to the legend, 
 the centaurs carried on the combat. 
 
 The great peculiarity of these centaurs is that they are rep- 
 resented in that highly archaic combination of man and beast, 
 in which an entire and perfect human being is joined to the 
 body of a horse. It is this form of a centaur which is described 
 by Pausanias in his account of the chest of Kypselos, which has 
 been before referred to. The appearance of centaurs with hu- 
 man fore-legs is sufficiently common, especially in the case 
 of Chiron, upon early painted vases and engraved gems. But 
 the only examples in which it has hitherto been observed in 
 sculptures are two small archaic bronzes, — a figurine found 
 by Ross near the Parthenon, and a relief recently unearthed 
 at Olympia. 1 So fine an example of its occurrence in mon- 
 umental stone-carving as the present relief is wholly un- 
 paralleled. 
 
 All the centaurs upon the blocks of the epistyle and upon 
 one of the metopes, taken from Assos to Paris, show the im- 
 proved form of the beast, with the four legs of a horse. This 
 remarkable occurrence of both species upon the same build- 
 ing is probably due to the execution of the reliefs by different 
 sculptors, whose artistic conceptions were as various as the 
 degree of technical ability displayed in their work. 2 The 
 
 1 Archaologische Aufsatze von Ludwig Ross. Erste Sammlung. Leipzig, 
 1855, Taf. vi. The author speaks of the little figure as "half a span long," 
 and refers to similar discoveries in Etruscan graves. See Mon. ined. ii. plate 
 29. A woodcut of the figurine from Athens is given by Perry in his Greek 
 and Roman Sculpture. London, 18S2, p. 102. Compare also Archczologische 
 Zcitung. 1S81, Drittes Heft, where O. Puchstein illustrates, plate xii., a vase 
 from Cyrene, on which are represented in the same scene centaurs of both 
 kinds. 
 
 2 Die Ausgrabungen zu Olympia. Band Hi. Ubersicht der Arbeiten und 
 Funde, vom Whiter und Friijahr, 1877, 1878. Herausgegeben, von E. Curtius,
 
 .
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 1 1 I 
 
 decorations of the temple of Assos were evidently not under 
 a masterly superintendence, like that which assured so perfect 
 unity to the sculptures of the Parthenon. 
 
 The figure of Heracles (Plate 15) is so similar in certain 
 anatomical peculiarities to the hero represented as struggling 
 with the sea-monster, upon the most important relief in Paris, 
 that the blocks may reasonably be assumed as the work of 
 one hand. 
 
 Of all the sculptures of Assos discovered by the present 
 expedition and in the Louvre, the magnificent sphinxes 
 (Plate 16) are by far the best preserved, they alone having 
 been taken from a hard bed of mortar, which had long saved 
 them from weathering. The carving of this relief is of a 
 delicacy and vigor comparable to the best works of fully 
 developed Greek art. Throughout the body the firm muscles 
 and yielding cushions of flesh are indicated with an apprecia- 
 tion of natural forms which shows a distinct advance beyond 
 the art of Mesopotamia, successful as were its representations 
 of animals, while the decorative character of the composition 
 is maintained by the admirable outline of paws, wings, and tail. 
 The heads are of that archaic type familiar in Attic sculptures 
 dating near the beginning of the fifth century b. c. The eye, 
 though shown nearly in profile, is still too large ; the corners 
 of the mouth drawn up to a meaningless smile. 
 
 The Egyptian derivation of the sphinx is more evident than 
 is elsewhere the case upon Greek works, by the closely fitting 
 head-dress, welted upon the forehead and falling stiffly behind 
 the ears. The origin of the sphinx, which appears so often 
 in the early legends and art l of Hellenic lands, is a vexed 
 
 F. Adler, und G. Treu. Berlin, 1S79. See also Curtius, Das archaische Bronze- 
 relief aus Olympia. Berlin, 18S0. 
 
 1 The appearance of decorative sphinxes may be seen in the following publi- 
 cations : Inghirami, Vast fittili, pi. 279, 30S ; Micali, Storia, pi. 4, 7, II, 16, 17, 
 28, 29 ; Mus. Borb. vol. xiii. pi. 57 ; Mon. pub. daW Inst. Arch., vol. ii. pi. 18, and 
 many others.
 
 112 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 question upon which the sculptures of Assos may throw 
 important light. Following the most thorough writer upon 
 the subject, Jaep, 1 the belief has hitherto been common that 
 the sphinx was an independent creation of the Greek myth ; 
 still the Egypto-Phcenician character of the settlement of 
 Boeotian Thebes by Cadmus, and the first appearance of the 
 monster at that place, seems too plain an indication to be 
 easily explained away. The present relief certainly disproves 
 the assumption of Voss 2 that the Greek sphinx, like the Egyp- 
 tian, originally had no wings, — not receiving them until the 
 age of the great Attic dramatists, — which theory had already 
 been made extremely improbable by Gerhard. 3 But the in- 
 fluence of Mesopotamia is known to have had a most direct 
 bearing upon the artistic conceptions and methods of the 
 Asiatic Greeks, and winged combinations of human heads 
 and animal bodies are common in the decorative sculpture 
 of Assyria. 
 
 The dimensions of this relief, the architectural symmetry of 
 the composition, and the existence of a similar relief for the rear 
 of the temple, prove it to have decorated the lintel above the 
 central inter-columniation of the front. The couching griffin, 
 or sphinx, appears from the reverse of all the earlier coins of 
 Assos to have been the emblem of the city. The representa- 
 tion of these animals above the entrance and upon both fronts 
 of the chief fane of Assos, in exactly the same conventional 
 attitude as upon the coins, and in a duplication which is the 
 fundamental principle of the coat-of-arms, makes the assump- 
 tion of its heraldic significance more than probable. Curtius 4 
 
 1 Die grieckische Sphinx, eine Mythologische Abhandlung. Von Dr. G. Jaep. 
 Gottingen, 1854. 
 
 2 Voss, Mythologische Briefe, vol. ii. 
 
 8 In the Abhandlungen der konigi. Akadetnie des Wissenschaften zn Berlin. 1839. 
 
 4 Ueber Wappengebrauch und WappenstU im griechischen Alterthum, von 
 E. Curtius. Abhandlungen der konigl. Akadetnie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 
 1874. Among the illustrations of this interesting paper there are several
 
 ; v & ' 
 
 l ION a\u Boar
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 113 
 
 has pointed to the emblematic character of the two crows of 
 Crannon, the winged sow of Clazomenae, the double head of 
 Tenedos, the goat of Elyros, and other types. The two axes 
 carved above the portals of Mylasa appear also upon the coins 
 of that town. The most striking example of such a civic coat- 
 of-arms is presented by the well-known relief above the Gate of 
 the Lions at Mycenae, — the most ancient monumental sculpt- 
 ure of Europe, — the design of which is comparable in every 
 respect to the sphinxes carved upon the temple of Assos. 
 The heraldic animals at Mycenae, like those at Assos, are 
 separated by an upright shaft, by which firm division a certain 
 decorative character is obtained, not held to be sufficiently 
 evident from the symmetrical repetition of the lions and 
 sphinxes, and the conventionalized treatment of their atti- 
 tudes and bodily forms. The erect position of the lions was 
 determined by the triangular tympanon for which they were 
 composed, even as the long, low extent of the sphinxes resulted 
 from the proportion of the epistyle block : in principle the two 
 reliefs are entirely similar. It is above gates and entrances 
 that such figures are particularly in place, as the custom of 
 the Middle Ages bears witness. The employment of emblems 
 was general and varied in Greek antiquity. Of all the animals 
 chosen, with the exception perhaps of the constantly occurring 
 lion, none was better adapted for a municipal symbol than the 
 sphinx, — a mysterious creature of supernatural force, wisdom, 
 and ever-blooming youth. 
 
 The relief of the lion and boar (Plate 17), when compared 
 with the Heracles, shows the far greater ability to deal with ani- 
 mals than with human forms, which is peculiar to the sculpt- 
 ures of Mesopotamia, and to that early artistic activity of 
 the Asiatic coasts which stood in close relationship to it. It 
 
 examples of this duplication of animal types to form the coat-of-arms of a city, as 
 in the coins of Marion, Delphi, Argos, and of some town in Lycia.
 
 114 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 is of course not supposed that these two reliefs were the work 
 of one hand ; the marked superiority of the hunting-scenes 
 is evident throughout all the sculptures of the temple, and 
 does not need to be argued from any single example. While 
 the human figures of Plate 15, of the metopes Plates 21 and 22, 
 and of the Heracles and banqueters in the Louvre, are so 
 helplessly designed and executed as to compare most unfavor- 
 ably with the nearly contemporary gable groups of yEgina, — 
 the sphinx (Plate 16), the boar (Plate 17), and above all the 
 hindquarters of the lion (Plate 18) are, on the other hand, 
 works of admirable art. 
 
 The legs and tail of the boar (Plate 17) are characterized 
 with great truth. Though seized by the lion, the animal has 
 not lifted his head from rooting, the attack in the rear not 
 seeming to cause him much disturbance. The hind-legs are 
 set to withstand the push of the burrowing snout ; the tail 
 hangs limply upon the broad flank, as if in indication of 
 hoggish enjoyment. Along the back runs a fin of bristles, 
 terminating sharply between the ears. It is unfortunate that 
 the head and fore-legs have been much injured ; in some meas- 
 ure the details of this part of the body may be determined by a 
 comparison with the lank boar of the Louvre metope, although 
 that relief is, throughout, in a state of preservation hardly 
 superior to the most battered parts of the present block. 
 
 Though thus familiar with the appearance and action of 
 wild boars, which have always abounded in the neighbor- 
 hood of Assos, 1 it is evident, from certain errors of form, 
 that the sculptor had never seen a lion. The latter ani- 
 mal is less well carved in detail, while an Oriental stiffness 
 
 1 Enormous boars from the Mysian mountains devastated the land during an- 
 tiquity. See Herodotus, i. 36. The animals are numerous to-day, especially upon 
 the heights of Ida; the villagers, whose fields are uprooted by the beasts, are 
 glad to beat the bush for hunters armed with effective weapons.
 
 Plate 18. Hind-quarters of Lion.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 115 
 
 makes his action appear listless and unconcerned. The head 
 is turned upon the side in such a manner as to show it directly 
 from above ; the ears being almost equidistant from the out- 
 line of the neck. The long tail hangs nearly straight, the ex- 
 tremity being so turned as to make the tassel stand upright. 
 Throughout this relief the sculptor has displayed a certain 
 humor, which makes up for the ungraceful carving and the 
 ignorance of leonine peculiarities. 
 
 The magnificent figure of a lion (Plate 18) is of an entirely 
 different character, and is evidently the work of another hand. 
 The beauty of outline, force, and delicacy of the muscles ; the 
 action of the limbs and swing of the tail, — in short, every de- 
 tail of this block displays a fine mastery of animal form and 
 action. In point of technical execution, the sculpture of this 
 relief is hardly inferior to the masterpieces of the Theseion 
 and Erechtheion. 
 
 It is particularly to be regretted that the situation of the 
 block, after the overthrow of the temple, exposed it to the 
 action of standing water and frosts ; the surface is not cor- 
 roded, but the raised parts of the stone have, in several places, 
 been split from the background. The upper part of the left 
 leg and the end of the tail have thus been entirely lost, while 
 the flank is in fragments. The lion bears upon his back the 
 legs of a deer. 
 
 The extent to which the individual characterization of the 
 various animals was indicated in the details is evident from a 
 comparison of the tails of the heraldic sphinxes, the boar, and 
 this lion. 
 
 The fragment of a sphinx (Plate 19), discovered upon the sur- 
 face, has already been spoken of as possibly having been seen 
 by Texier. It fits accurately upon the epistyle relief of a sphinx 
 now in the Louvre. In workmanship it is greatly inferior to 
 the corresponding carving of the eastern front, and, like all
 
 Il6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL IXSTITUTE. 
 
 the sculptures which were not covered with earth, it is badly 
 weathered. The disproportionately long fore-legs resulted 
 from the distance left between the breasts of the animals, and 
 determined a low angle for the uplifted paw against the central 
 support, which, with the gap between the opposite heads, was 
 fatal to the decorative character of the composition. The dif- 
 ferent termination of the separating shaft is no improvement 
 upon that of the eastern front. 
 
 The fragment of an epistyle relief (Plate 20) is of interest, as 
 showing the occurrence of centaurs with horses' lore-legs side 
 by side with the more archaic form referred to above. Upon 
 the right of this block, as upon Plate 15, a narrow fillet is 
 noticeable, the purpose of which was to separate the sculpt- 
 ures upon adjoining lintels, — often designed upon a different 
 scale, and of a different character. 
 
 From these fillets, as well as from the triple epistyle con- 
 struction, it is evident that the reliefs were carved upon the 
 ground during the erection of the building and before the 
 placing of the lintels. This was without doubt also the case 
 with the metopes, which were slid in behind the projecting 
 edges of the triglyphs. This accounts for the independent 
 and disconnected appearance of reliefs set in juxtaposition 
 after their execution, as well as for the number of different 
 hands employed upon the stone-cutting. The sculptors were 
 limited to a much shorter time than if the decorations had 
 been carved after the completion of the edifice. 
 
 In the restoration of the temple front (Plate 14) the two 
 longest reliefs in Paris occupy the corners, to which they are 
 assigned on account of the exceptionally large spaces between 
 their regulas. The position of the recumbent sphinxes, above 
 the central inter-columniation, has been determined with greater 
 certainty The relief illustrating the combat of Heracles and 
 the centaurs thus appears to have been above the second inter-
 
 Fragment of Epistyle, Assos. 
 Discovered Aug. 8, 1881. 
 
 Plate 20.
 
 XHscovei-ecL Alig -15^ 'lSOL 
 
 Plate 21.
 
 ^25 
 
 Plate 22.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 117 
 
 columniation, and has consequently been placed there. As 
 no other block known to have belonged to this front has been 
 found, this last scene has been reversed to fill out the epistyle. 
 
 Daring the excavations a number of plain metopes were met 
 with, and as only five sculptured metopes are known, — three 
 being in Paris, and two having been found by the present 
 Expedition, — it is probable that those upon the sides of the 
 temple were not ornamented with carvings. 
 
 The one complete metope relief (Plate 21) represents a man 
 pursuing a woman, — a time-honored subject, difficult to indi- 
 vidualize, which may, perhaps, from the analogy of the other 
 sculptures, be referred to the myth of Heracles. The female 
 figure is crowded helplessly into the side of the field ; her 
 arm must have touched the edge of the triglyph, which pro- 
 jected, from constructive reasons already considered, about 
 0.015 metre over the metope. 
 
 It is possible that the decoration was thrown thus out of 
 centre, by a diminution on one side of the width of the slab, 
 after the carving. The stones, sculptured in the workshops, 
 probably did not always fit exactly into the interstices left 
 between the triglyphs. In the planning of a frieze of many 
 blocks, the allowance for the joints is usually under-calculated, 
 especially in so coarse a material. 
 
 The fragmentary metope (Plate 22) shows two warriors in 
 combat, — the one of which the body has been preserved 
 drawing a short sword from a sheath held in his left hand. 
 His loins are girded with a cloth, — this being the only indica- 
 tion of drapery upon any of the reliefs, with the exception of 
 that of the female figures upon the relief in Paris, the struggle 
 of the hero and sea-monster. 
 
 The primitive clumsiness of these metopes, when compared 
 with the representations of the lion (Plate 18) and the sphinxes 
 (Plate 16), instructively illustrates the very different degrees of
 
 I iS ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 ity and artistic advance displayed by the stone-cutters em- 
 ployed contemporaneously upon the decoration of the build: 
 This sxcelle 2 : the best of them > a eighty; ..tent 
 
 f the temple dies not date from an 
 epoch more re te than the termination of the I . ar. 
 
 The archaic character of the reliefs is due to local provin- 
 cialism, as well as to the antiquity of the work : in deter- 
 mining the proportion in which these two influences are to 
 be estimated by the historian of art, the appearance of so 
 great an individual variation gives great weight to the former. 
 With the sculptures, as with the architecture, it is evident 
 that the most advanced characteristics must be held as the 
 true indication of the age of the monument, rather than the 
 traits that exhibit primitive conceptions and technical in- 
 ability. The high perfection exhibited by Plates 16 and 18 
 by no means points to a greater antiquity than, for instance, 
 that of the sculptures from the gables of the temple of 
 the semi-barbarous decorations of Assos 
 may be supposed to be contemporary. The sculptures of the 
 temple of .-Egina, like its architectural peculiarities, record 
 an independent advance beyond the most immediately pre- 
 ceding works. Such an advance is not to be expected on 
 the northern coast of Asia Minor during this historical pe- 
 riod, and could not have been instantaneously shared by a 
 land so recently freed from the long occupation of Oriental 
 barbarians. 
 
 The metopes from the temple of Assos, here presented, are 
 certainly far more inferior to the sphinxes, lions, and boar 
 of the epistyle than are these latter to sculptures of European 
 Hellas, referred to the third decade of the fifth century b. c. ; 
 and yet the greatest variation possible in contemporary sculpt- 
 ure cannot be assumed to be displayed in these decorative 
 reliefs.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 119 
 
 Though previous writers have been able to judge of the date 
 of the sculptures of Assos only from the blocks in the Louvre, 
 without knowledge of the architectural arguments derived from 
 the plan and elevation of the temple now given for the first time, 
 it is proper to call attention to the fact, that, with the exception 
 of Clarac, the most eminent authorities on the history of Greek 
 art by no means share the views here advanced, but assign to 
 these works a considerably greater age. Dr. Brunn, whose un- 
 equalled knowledge of the style and artistic relations of antique 
 sculptures gives his opinion the greatest weight, has not found 
 the discoveries here published to alter his former belief, that 
 the construction of the temple of Assos was previous to the 
 sixty-fourth olympiad, b. c. 524. Mr. Sidney Colvin, in the 
 essay before mentioned, remarks that it is impossible to date 
 the reliefs later than the sixth century. Of the older writers, 
 Friedrichs even attempts to prove, from the absence of the 
 lion's skin as an attribute of Heracles, that the sculptures 
 were carved before the end of the seventh century b.c. ; while 
 Overbeck, on the other hand, thinks it doubtful if they are 
 older than the sixtieth olympiad, b. c. 540. 
 
 The temple reliefs of Assos may be considered as the most 
 important link in the chain connecting the carvings of the 
 early civilizations of the East and the unequalled sculptures of 
 Greece. It is only by defining the position of such works 
 that the application of the historic method to the study of 
 intellectual and artistic growth can be of value. Archaeo- 
 logical investigations can in no wise give a more direct and 
 practical assistance to the architecture and sculpture of to-day 
 than by indicating the path followed by the early Greek artists 
 in their progress toward supreme excellence. 
 
 The Oriental and transitional character of the reliefs, evi- 
 dent from the pre-eminence of the animal forms, is even more 
 apparent in the reminiscences of the empaistic work of Phce-
 
 120 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 nicia, that great mediating power between the sculpture of 
 Mesopotamia and the primitive attempts of Hellenic art. 
 The Homeric epics constantly point to the Syrian coast as 
 the home of skill in sculpture and metal work ; and it is not 
 surprising that the Greeks of Asia Minor, being immediately 
 exposed to this influence, should retain traces of the art of the 
 hammer even as late as the end of the Persian occupation. 
 
 The proceeding of the Phoenician artisan was to make a 
 model of wood for the relief, or sculpture in the full round, as 
 the case might be, upon which sheets of metal were secured, 
 and finally beaten to the shape of the carving beneath. This 
 method of work was long practised, and, its products being ex- 
 ported in all directions, was of the most widespread influence. 
 It is natural that the peculiar forms resulting from the techni- 
 cal properties of beaten sheet-metal should determine a style 
 which is recognizable even in stone carvings, when these were 
 me creations of sculptors familiar with works of this kind. All 
 ihe prehistoric monuments of Greece bear traces of this influ- 
 ence ; and it appears in the archaic and provincial reliefs of 
 Assos, recent as these are when compared with the treasures 
 and tholos of Mycenae. It is most noticeable in those sculpt- 
 ures which are least developed in artistic respects ; the sphinxes 
 and the hindquarters of a lion betraying no traces of it, while 
 the characteristic metallic forms are strikingly evident in the 
 struggle with the sea-monster, the banquet, in the metopes 
 found during the past year, and in the lion's head from the 
 corner gutter. 
 
 The figures upon these last reliefs offer, in general form 
 as well as in detail, analogies to the primitive vase paintings 
 of Phoenicia. 1 This empaistic character of the sculptures of 
 
 1 Compare Raoul Rochctte, in the yonrnal des Savans, Avril, 1835; De Witte, 
 Catalogue Diirand, Introduction, and other passages relative to the question; 
 Ch. Lenormant, Cours d'Histoire Ancienne : Introduction d VHistoire de i'Asie 
 Occidentale, etc.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. \ 2 l 
 
 Assos explains the striking similarity noticeable between 
 them and the most ancient bronze works of Etruria, — espe- 
 cially the important reliefs from a chariot found at Perugia 
 now preserved in the Glyptothek of Munich, and the figures 
 from Cervetri, published by Grin. 
 
 Not only the detailed forms of the decoration of the temple 
 of Assos, but its position upon the building, point to the pro- 
 totype of a work of hammered metal, and in this respect it 
 appears of direct importance to the history of the early archi- 
 tecture as well as the sculpture of the Greeks. The reliefs 
 upon the epistyle, the principal constructive member of the 
 entablature, warrant the conjecture that the timbering of an- 
 cient Asiatic fanes was overlaid with sheets of metal, as is 
 known to have been frequently the case with the columns and 
 walls. 1 
 
 The wooden roof and ceiling of the original Hellenic cella 
 appear in the temple of Assos already translated to the un- 
 varying stone forms of the Doric frieze and cornice, with the 
 exception alone of the trunnels, which seem not to have been 
 regarded as of canonical importance. The great peculiarity of 
 the entablature, — namely the decoration of the epistyle, a func- 
 tional lintel never sculptured in the perfected Greek styles, — 
 appears to be a provincial imitation of the empaistic overlaying 
 customary in the architecture of neighboring lands. 
 
 The importance of so remarkable a monument to the early 
 history of Hellenic art is evident. 
 
 It is not the purpose of this first Report to treat in detail 
 of the city walls of Assos or the monuments of the lower 
 town. Much, indeed, has been ascertained to which no refer- 
 ence can be at present made ; for even were the full pub- 
 
 1 A reference to this empaistic character of the reliefs of Assos is made by 
 Semper in Der Stil, etc. Zweite Aufiage. Munchen, 1876. Bd. i. p. 406.
 
 122 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 lication of the partial results already obtained considered 
 desirable, there does not now remain time for the comparative 
 studies to which it would lead. The season is approaching 
 when the trenches are freed from the frosts of winter, and 
 the active work of the second season is at once to be begun. 
 Still, in order to indicate the scope of the investigations, a 
 number of illustrations are given which require a brief ex- 
 planation. 
 
 In descending from the upper step of the Acropolis, re- 
 mains of Hellenic fortifications are met at the northeastern 
 extremity of the lower level. The enclosures at this point rise 
 to a height of one metre above the present surface of the 
 ground, being of a heavy masonry of equal courses, apparently 
 of about the same character and date as the extensive city 
 walls. 
 
 These ramparts must have been overthrown at a compara- 
 tively early age, for they appear as the foundations of a square 
 tower of good mediaeval masonry (Plate 23), which has been 
 filled by the kitchen debris and ashes of successive occupants 
 to a height of not less than eight metres above its floor. The 
 door of this structure seems to have opened upon the platform 
 of the ramparts which enclosed the lower Acropolis ; and as 
 this wall has been demolished, there is now no accessible 
 entrance. The corner of the tower has been broken into by 
 the Turks, at which point the stratified debris is exposed. 
 
 The Byzantine church, now serving as a mosque, is sepa- 
 rated from the tower by a narrow passage, and, as may be 
 seen from the plan (Plate 2), stood outside the fortifications. 
 This is the building — "un ancien temple de forme elegante, 
 moitie" carre, moitie conique" — which appeared so remarkable 
 to Poujoulat, who maintained that " la religion musulmane 
 nous a ainsi conserve dans son integrite premiere un monu- 
 ment appartenant aux beaux ages de la Grece."
 
 -- 
 
 r 
 > 
 
 3 
 
 z 
 
 v. 
 
 ■Z 
 ~ 
 -. 
 
 > 
 z 
 r 
 
 - 
 
 
 <, - 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 . . .. 
 • 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 pi 
 
 
 'i 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 =■. r
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 123 
 
 Such an amusing conception is not necessary to make the 
 church of interest to the investigator ; its importance as 
 being built of stones from the wall and ceiling of the Doric 
 temple has already been indicated. The site of the building 
 has been planed from the top of a prominent cliff, the columns 
 of the vestibule standing directly upon the native rock. The 
 greater part of the edifice is Byzantine, its age being perhaps 
 determined by the inscription upon the lintel of the door 
 (Plate 24). The vaulting of the dome, which appears upon the 
 exterior as an octagon, may be that of the original construc- 
 tion, although the pendentives are Turkish stalactites, dating 
 from an extensive restoration, which greatly altered the ex- 
 ternal appearance. The narthex must have been almost 
 entirely rebuilt at this time, its graceful arches being of the 
 pointed form peculiar to early Ottoman architecture. The 
 building is situated so directly above the village that the 
 minaret which the Turks elsewhere added to Christian 
 churches was not necessary. The bare interior was at first 
 zealously guarded from the visits of giaours, but during the 
 second season there will probably be no difficulty in making 
 the necessary measurements for detailed plans and sections. 
 
 The publication of the monuments which appear in the 
 topographical sketch (Plate 3) is wholly reserved for the next 
 Report. Before the stoa plateau, directly above the theatre, 
 there extended a second edifice, provided like the upper colon- 
 nade with reservoirs. No excavations whatever have been 
 made in the deep earth at this point, and the general arrange- 
 ment of the complex of buildings must be accurately deter- 
 mined before any consideration of details can be of value. 
 The elaborate descriptions of the theatre given by Hunt and 
 Prokesch-von-Osten, taken in connection with the points de- 
 termined by the trial pits sunk here during the first season, 
 establish the arrangement of auditory and scene, at least in
 
 I2 4 ARCHsEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 plan ; but the connection of the theatre with the terraces 
 above it is uncertain, and all these structures of the central 
 town, which seem to date from a contemporary rebuilding, 
 are too closely related to admit of their being separately 
 described. 
 
 The excavations at the gymnasium have not led to results 
 which could as yet justify a thorough consideration of this 
 edifice (Plate. 4), which, in its frequent antique restorations 
 and involved original disposition, presents many unsolved 
 problems. A detail of the extensive mosaic discovered in the 
 basilica hall is given in Plate 25. Formed of various-colored 
 marble cubes, of careful workmanship and interesting design, 
 this pavement must have covered a space not less than three 
 hundred square metres. The border, of which every division 
 presents a different pattern, has remained intact in the greater 
 part of its length exposed by the trenches, the centre having 
 unfortunately been almost entirely broken away. Remains 
 of another mosaic were found in the enclosure, and it is 
 hoped that the continued examination of this site may lead 
 to interesting discoveries. 
 
 It has already been stated that one of the chief tasks of the 
 second season will be the thorough study of the fortifications 
 of Assos. The importance of these unrivalled monuments of 
 Greek military engineering is so great that were their publi- 
 cation to be the only result of the Expedition, the undertaking 
 would be amply repaid. Not only are the planning and con- 
 struction of the ramparts, towers, portals, and posterns of in- 
 terest in each case, but traces of successive enclosures, dating 
 from different ages, illustrate the growth of the city in extent 
 and power, giving information such as is afforded by no other 
 remains of antiquity. 
 
 The most recent Hellenic fortifications, which alone have 
 been known from the Description de I'Asie Mineure, notwith-
 
 13 
 > 
 < 
 w 
 g 
 
 M 
 
 as 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 g 
 
 O 
 
 g 
 
 > 
 
 g
 
 /••' 
 
 
 ! c 
 
 g 1 — ~~ -j *»■ i v.. 
 
 
 yf / 'if.
 
 1 I I 
 
 TSSIir^^TTFTiT 
 
 ' I',.'' 1 .: 
 
 
 ■ ■PP^ 
 
 Portal In Western Wall- Assos 
 
 Plate 27.
 
 
 <r>.. ■' ■ 
 
 '»>■ 
 
 • % m & 
 
 
 Plate 28. Tower at Northwest Gateway.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 125 
 
 standing the lamentable injury lately done to them by the 
 Turks, are still in a wonderfully perfect state of preservation. 
 The remark of Tcxier appears hardly an exaggeration ; in 
 places the walls " seem rather a commenced and unfinished 
 work than a ruin." Throughout their entire extent, — a length 
 of over three kilometres, — these fortifications are built with 
 unvarying care, being skilfully so planned as especially to pro- 
 tect the points by nature most exposed to the attack of a besieg- 
 ing enemy. The greater part of the circuit can be traced ; it is 
 only at the north of the Acropolis, near the precipitous descent 
 from the village to the river valley that the position of the wall 
 is uncertain. 
 
 The rectangular blocks, exactly jointed, are laid without mor- 
 tar in horizontal courses of equal height, bonded from face to 
 face by headers. This regular masonry is at times built upon 
 and on the face of the polygonal walls of an older period, as is 
 shown by Plate 26, which represents a breach at the extreme 
 west. The principle of the vault is employed in one of the 
 towers, but not in any of the gate-openings where circular and 
 pointed blind-arches are cut from the horizontal courses, — as 
 at Ephesus, Thoricos, Messene, etc., — or where the edges of 
 the projecting stones form an oblique transition to a compara- 
 tively short lintel, as in the portal, Plate 27. This opening, 
 marked A upon the topographical plan (Plate 1) is in the 
 transverse division wall, which runs from the Acropolis cliff to 
 a re-entering angle of the outer fortifications. The northern 
 and southern enclosures of the city were connected only by 
 this narrow passage, in the jambs of which the bolt and pivot 
 holes of the heavy doors are visible. 
 
 The chief gateway of the northwest upon the ancient road 
 leading to Lecton and Alexandria Troas is flanked by enormous 
 towers, one of which is shown in Plate 28. The view is taken 
 towards the Acropolis, the northwestern corner of which, show-
 
 126 
 
 ARCH&OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 ing the height of the lower step, appears in the distance. From 
 the cliff descends the before-mentioned transverse wall with 
 the portal, Plate 27. 
 
 Outside of the fortifications are seen the vestiges of the sar- 
 cophagi and sepulchres which bordered the street of Tombs. 
 The plan of this extensive cemetery appears on a small scale 
 upon the map of the city ; its section, looking to the north, is 
 given by Plate 29. All the antique structures upon this sketch- 
 restoration have not been determined by the limited excava- 
 tions undertaken at the site, but the general arrangement of 
 the terraces is accurately indicated. 
 
 The funeral monuments were placed upon the edges of three 
 levels, which, rising above the principal road, extended to the 
 foot of the city enclosure. The broad passages left free from 
 sarcophagi must have served as a promenade and place of 
 assemblage for the inhabitants of the crowded town ; this 
 
 -._« *&r 
 
 Plate 31.
 
 ». 
 
 '3
 
 h3 
 - 
 > 
 H 
 M 
 
 M 
 X 
 
 w 
 d 
 
 >
 
 PVARIOPFAN1 
 AQVILAE 
 
 rt 
 
 C. H W. J.[. 
 
 Plate 32. Plan ^nd Section of Receiving Tomb.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 127 
 
 destination being shown by the attractive arrangement of broad 
 steps and public seats from which the magnificent sunset pano- 
 rama of the river plain and far-stretching gulf could be enjoyed. 
 Two such exedras, the one of semi-circular, the other of rect- 
 angular plan, are presented in elevation by Plate 30. 
 
 Plate 33. 
 
 The tombs are of every variety of form and disposition, from 
 vaulted receiving sepulchres, like that shown in Plates 31 and 
 32, to free-standing sarcophagi, — one of the most interesting, 
 but by no means one of the best preserved, of which is illus- 
 trated in its present condition and original appearance by Plates 
 33 and 34. The carving upon this latter chest, although badly 
 weathered, is so characteristic in design, that if its shattered 
 sides are discovered during the future investigations, it will 
 well repay transportation, notwithstanding its great weight. 
 
 Farther from the gates of the city are mounds of debris, 
 which mark the situation of extensive monuments, so hope- 
 lessly overthrown that an understanding of their construction
 
 128 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 was not possible without excavations, for which the first year 
 allowed no time. 
 
 One branch of the road which passes the street of Tombs 
 continues directly to the north, crossing the Satnioeis at a 
 point indicated upon the map of the city, Plate I. Here were 
 discovered considerable remains, which afford the only known 
 example of an ancient Greek bridge, Plate 35. The structure 
 is certainly the only existing instance of a work of this kind 
 in which the principle of the lintel, so tenaciously adhered to 
 previous to the age of the Diadochi, has been consistently 
 carried out. The fact that the Greeks seldom attempted the 
 execution of monumental works of engineering, such as were 
 so often undertaken by the Romans, made wooden bridges 
 much more common than those of stone, even in such impor- 
 tant positions as the passage between Aulis and Chalkis, where 
 a bridge connected the island of Euboea with the mainland. 
 Of these timbered constructions there remains, of course, not 
 a vestige. All the stone bridges occurring in Greek lands are 
 of vaulted form, 1 and must be referred to the late epoch of 
 the Roman occupation, as in the instances of the triple pass- 
 age over the river Pamisos, between Andania, Megalopolis, and 
 Messene, and the single arch over the Eurotas, near Sparta. 
 The projecting horizontal courses of the foundations on the 
 road between Pylos and Methone may be of considerable age ; 
 but, as in every known example, the upper portion of this struct- 
 ure, built with wedged-shaped stones, dates from a mediaeval 
 restoration. 
 
 At Assos, on the other hand, the ruins show the bridge to 
 have maintained its original form unchanged as long as it was 
 
 1 Gell, Itinerary oj Greece, etc., London, 1S10, mentions two examples of small 
 constructions above rills with a horizontal termination, at Phlios, and near 
 Mycenae, on the road to Nauplia ; but the former appears to have been a mere 
 opening in the fortifications of the town, and the latter is a formless mass of 
 small stones, the age of which is extremely doubtful. Neither can be spoken of 
 as a proper bridge.
 
 
 v -Dry Bed. of River, overflown in V/inier-; -*^« 
 
 **=••. _i. ■*£ ■■■- ' ° ^ ..-. ...•_•!; .-tea- • 
 
 
 
 a*. 
 
 
 
 ?..„... 
 
 ^' =• 
 
 
 ■ £? -r-^V- - .Of C$? £& 
 
 Plate 35 Bridge on the Satnioeis.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 129 
 
 in use. Upon the southern bank of the stream, above the high- 
 water mark, the stone beams of the platform are still in posi- 
 tion. The piers are in plan of elongated diamond-shape, 
 and extend upon either side slightly beyond the bridgeway 
 to a length of 3.6 metres. The masonry of these supports 
 consists of large blocks, carefully jointed, and is particularly 
 remarkable for the system of combing by which the action of 
 the current is resisted. The detail of pier is given on Plate 35. 
 The joggles cut twice upon each course made it impossible to 
 displace any stone by lateral pressure without entirely over- 
 throwing the heavy pier, which presented a minimum width to 
 the stream. 
 
 Upon these admirable foundations was laid a platform of 
 stone lintels, in length about three metres from centre to cen- 
 tre of the piers. Four beams were placed side by side to 
 provide a passage amply broad for the needs of ancient traffic. 
 Wagons can never have been extensively employed in the 
 rugged Troad. The lintels were bonded together by swallow- 
 tailed dowels of wood, in the manner universal in the Hellenic 
 architecture of the fourth century b. c. Seventeen piers, thus 
 connected, are known to have extended from the southern bank 
 to the present summer bed of the river, where the last traces 
 were examined. Upon the northern bank are the remains of a 
 heavy abutment. The midsummer work of the second season 
 will determine whether the piers and horizontal stone beams 
 were continued across the deeper water, or a lighter-timbered 
 structure spanned the thirteen and a half metres remaining 
 between the abutment and the last foundation which could be 
 observed after the October rains. 
 
 It is certain that the course of the stream has not changed at 
 this point, which was by the nature of its banks particularly 
 well adapted for the site of a bridge. Only a short distance 
 above, the sandy reach, overflowed by the stream, is several
 
 130 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 hundred metres broad ; while below, in the Halesion Plain, the 
 arches of a Roman bridge are so far from the present bed 
 that the water cannot be seen from the ruins. 1 
 
 A peculiarity of the Assos bridge is that it did not cross the 
 river at right angles, but followed the general direction of 
 the road. The axes of the piers were, however, parallel to the 
 current ; and hence the lintels were in plan placed obliquely 
 upon their foundations. 
 
 The winter bed of the stream, near the bridge, appears to 
 have been entirely paved in antiquity, probably as an approach 
 to the summer bed, where the water is still drawn for the 
 use of the village of Behram during the dryest months, as 
 already described. The greatest disadvantage of the site of 
 Assos must always have been its lack of fountains ; and the 
 reservoirs and cisterns built for the collection and distribution 
 of the rain-fall are of an importance not elsewhere accorded to 
 them by the Greeks. 
 
 In crossing the plateau again, the road, after passing the 
 southern limits of the city fortifications, descends so abruptly to 
 the port that the houses are seen almost directly from above. 
 The climb from the sea to the city enclosure is the steepest 
 and stoniest conceivable ; the break-neck position of Assos 
 was notorious even in antiquity among a people who found 
 nothing remarkable in the elevation of the Acrocorinthos or 
 the Acropolis of Segesta. Stratonicos, an Athenian musician 
 and poet, noted for his witty and sarcastic remarks, a number 
 of which are preserved by Athenaeus, applied to it the line of 
 the sixth book of the Iliad, — 
 
 "A(T(tov W, gj? K( •' 6a<T(TOV oXfdpov neipa.6' (A-rjai, — 
 
 playing upon the adverb. Surprisingly little has been done to 
 ease the natural difficulty of the ascent. Here and there are 
 fragments of ancient paving-slabs and polygonal retaining- 
 
 1 Compare the mention of the altered position of the Touzla at this point in 
 Mr. Diller's geological appendix.
 
 li 
 
 -A 
 
 , 

 
 IXVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 131 
 
 walls ; but so much has been washed away from the declivity 
 that for the greater part of the way one is obliged to scramble 
 up the side of the natural rock. If the trodden path be deserted, 
 the climb has to be performed with hands as well as feet. Beasts 
 of burden take an easier, round-about way, indicated on the 
 map of the city. 
 
 The mighty blocks of the ancient mole are shown by Plate 36, 
 as seen beneath the clear water. Results of interest are hoped 
 from the further examination of this extensive work of engineer- 
 ing, as well as from the similar remains at the east. Both 
 these dykes seem to have sunk bodily, as by an earthquake, to 
 a depth averaging about two metres below the surface of the 
 water. The preservation of the masonry is in places excellent, 
 and on calm days the posts cut upon the coping, to which the 
 ancient vessels were moored, can be distinctly recognized. 
 
 The Turkish mole, piled up of small stones and gravel, shel- 
 ters but about one-fifth of the original enclosure. The little 
 open boat at the extreme left is the Myzetlwa, by which all the 
 communication of the Expedition with the outer world has been 
 maintained. The large magazine on which the flag is hoisted 
 is our home ; in two rooms of its upper story are the simple 
 household effects, the surveying and measuring instruments, 
 the many books and drawings, with which in the present year 
 the work at Assos is to be carried on. May it result in fortu- 
 nate discoveries, as well as in the thorough investigation of 
 ruins already known, but not yet properly studied. 
 
 JOSEPH THACHER CLARKE.
 
 
 
 
 G£ 
 ^ZVCSsnga 
 
 if, h— 
 
 > < o n 
 
 : Sz - ', 
 
 
 
 CV 
 
 c <j 21 
 
 h P 
 
 !F!3§5i 
 
 ! - * « W 
 
 !Z xfc! s 
 
 iilll gl ,yt 
 
 , .2 Is £2 'fc§ 
 
 iiilii liiiiliii mmm 
 
 
 li
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I. 
 
 INSCRIPTIONS FOUND AT ASSOS IN 1881. 
 
 I. 
 
 This inscription, engraved on a bronze plate (0.54 X 0.38 m.), of which 
 a facsimile is given in the plate opposite (Plate I.), contains a decree of 
 the town of Assos, passed on the accession of the Emperor Caligula in 
 37 A.D. 
 
 'E7rt viraTOiv Yvaiov 'AKeppcoviov Up6i<\ov /cat 
 TaCov Hovtlov UerpoovLov NtyptVou. 
 
 tyyjcfiicrixa 'Actctlcov yvcofxr) rov S77/XOV. 
 
 'E^ei v) kolt' ev^r]v ttostiv avOpwiroLS ikirMrdeio-a. Taiov 
 Kax'crapos Tep/xaviKov %ef3a<TTOV ^yep,on'a KaTryvyeXrat, 
 ovSlv 8e fxirpov \apas €vprji<[e\v 6 Ko<xp.os, Tracra Se 7to\l<s 
 
 KCU TTO.V WvO% hit T7]V TOV 0€OV Olj/LV tCTTTeVKev, d)5 O.V TOV 
 
 5 rjhiaTOV av6p<i>Troi<; aia>v[os] vvv ivecTTwros, 
 
 E8o£ev Trj /3ovXrj kcu tois 7rpayp.aTeuop,evoi<r 7rap' rjfuv 
 Pwp.aiots Kat to) 877/jtcj) tu5 'Acrcriuiv Karao-TaOrjvaL irpecr- 
 /?etav Ik twv Trpwrcui' kcu apifrrwv Pcopica'cuv re kcu EAA.77- 
 vwv T7]v £vT£v£o[ji.cvr]v kcu <Tvvv}<jQy)<TOixkvt]v airw 
 
 IO oer]9r}(rojxi.vr]v T£ ^x eLV ^ t ° L [Avrfp-T* Ka t KrjSefxovta<s 
 
 ■rqv 7roAtv, Ka^ws kcu avrbs /Acra roi) 7ra,Tpos Tep/xaviKov 
 iTnfias 7rpwTCJS 777 eVap^et'a riys yy-cripas 7roAea)s
 
 134 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 "OpKos AcrtjiGiv. 
 
 "Oiwvfxsv Aiu crwrijpa kcu Oeuv Kcucrupa. 2e/?acrTov kcu rrjv 
 15 irdrpiov ayvrjv irapOivov evvorjcrew Tata) Kaurapi 2e/?a(r- 
 ra Kat tw (Ti/ATravTi oucco clvtov, kcu <£iAous re KpLvew 
 ovs hv avrbs TrpoatprJTaL kcu, i)(6povs ou? av auTOS 7rpo/3a[]A-J 
 At^tou. EiopKovcriv p,ev rjp.iv eS ct'77, icpiopKovcriv Se to. cvay- 
 [tici] . 
 
 UpecrfievTal eTrrjvyetXavTO e/c t<Sz> iSuov 
 
 Taio? Ouapiog Taiou mos, OiioA-riFia, Kaoros, 
 20 'Hpp,ocpuvr)<; Zw'iXov, 
 
 Kt^to? IltcncrTpaTOU, 
 Aicrxpiwv KaAA«£avors, 
 ApTep.t8wpo<s <£>i\op.ovcrov, 
 otrivc? /cai V7rep t^5 Taiou Kaurapos 2e/3a<xToi) TeppaviKOu 
 25 o-cuT^ptas eu£ap.evoi Ati Ka7rtTwAta) Wvcrav t<3 ttJs 7roAe- 
 
 IN THE CONSULSHIP OF GNAEUS ACERRONIUS PROCLUS 
 AND GAIUS PONTIUS PETRONIUS NIGRINUS. 
 
 A Decree of the Assians by Vote of the People. 
 
 Since the supremacy of Gaius Caesar Germanicus Augustus, for which 
 all men have hoped and prayed, has been proclaimed, and the world has 
 known no bounds to its delight, and every city and every nation is eager 
 to behold the face of the God as the greatest delight which the present 
 age can offer to mankind, — 
 
 Be it enacted by the Senate, and the Roman merchants established 
 among us, and the People of Assos, that an embassy be appointed from 
 the first and best Romans and Greeks to meet and congratulate him, and 
 to entreat him that he will hold our city in remembrance and under his
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 13 5 
 
 protection, even as he himself promised when with his father Germanicus 
 he first entered upon the government of our city. 
 
 Oath of the Assians. 
 
 We swear by the Saviour Zeus and Deity Caesar Augustus, and by the 
 pure Virgin whom our fathers worshipped, that we will be faithful to 
 Gaius Caesar Augustus and all his house; and that we will consider those 
 our friends whom he shall prefer, and those our enemies whom he shall 
 declare. May it be well with us if we are true to our oaths, and may it be 
 otherwise if we are false to them. 
 
 These offered themselves as ambassadors at their own expense : — 
 
 Gaius Varius Castus, son of Gaius, of the tribe Voltinia. 
 Hermophanes, son of Zoi'lus, 
 Ctetus, son of Pisistratus, 
 Aeschrion, son of Calliphanes, 
 Artemidorus, son of Philomusus, 
 
 who also invoked Jupiter Capitolinus for the safety of Gaius Caesar 
 Augustus Germanicus and made sacrifice in the name of the city. 
 
 II. 
 
 This inscription, copied by Mr. W. C. Lawton, was found on two frag- 
 ments of stone, September 5 and 6, 1881, in Assos, at the eastern end of 
 the Stoa plateau, in a narrow passage which ran close to the edge of the 
 parapet and was probably the chief outlet thence to the lower town. It 
 contains a decree, passed by some town whose name is lost, giving a 
 crown and a vote of thanks to the town of Assos for sending judges or 
 referees to decide certain lawsuits, and giving the same distinctions to the 
 judges themselves. The upper part of the inscription, with most of the 
 preamble, is lost. Inscription No. 3568/", in Boeckh, Corpus Inscrifit. 
 Graec. vol. ii. p. 1128, contains a similar vote of thanks sent by the town 
 of Peltae to Antandros : Boeckh assigns this document to the third cen- 
 tury before Christ. No facsimile of the present inscription, giving forms 
 of the letters by which its date could be determined, has been received.
 
 136 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 MIA • • • 
 
 AHM02<I>AIXHTAITA2KA 
 
 T0I2KAA0I2KAIArA90I2TfiXANAPttX 
 
 nAPAriXftXTAIAXAPESASIOITOTAHMOTEIA. 
 
 5 IIAPX0T2AXETXAPI2TIAXAEA0X9AITHIB0rAH • 
 
 AHMfiIEIIHXH29AIT0XAHM0XT0XA22IQXEIIIT' 
 
 • • • • SlXEXEinP02HMA2KAI2TE<l>AX0r29AIATTGXEXT0I2 
 
 • • • T0I2AI0XT2I0I2ATAHTflXTHinPfiTHIHMEPAIXPT2QI2TE 
 
 • AXfiIEniTfiAn02TEIAAIAIKA2TA2KAA0T2KArA90T2KA ■ 
 10 • PAMMATEAEnHXHSGAIAEKAITOTSAIKASTASTOTSnA- 
 
 PArEXOMEXOTSEXEAAOXAOHXArOPOTAATIMOXKAEOMOP 
 
 • OTKAI2TE*AXQ2AIEKATEP0XATTfiXXPT2{n2TE<l>AXftXEII ■ 
 
 • • • • ITASMBNAIAAIBLASAIT0NAIK0NI2S0KAIAIKAIQSTAS 
 TSAIAnOnAXTOSTOTBEATISTOTTnAPXEINAEATTO ■ 
 
 15 MBOTAHXKAITONAHIMOXnPfiTOISMETATAIE 
 
 PATIIAPXEIXA • • • • • KAinP0SEX0T2TH2n0AEQSHMfiXSTE 
 $AXfiI2AIAE • AITOrrP • • • • TEAMEAArXPOXMEAArXPOTGAAE 
 PniZTE$AN£2IEIIITfinAPASX ■ 29AITHXKA9ATT0XXPEIAXMETA 
 ILASHS*IA0TIMIA2TH2TEANArr ■ AIA2TfiX2TE$AXGNTHNEII. 
 
 SD • • • S • • nGE2A29AITGT2ArflXG0ET ■ 2T0TM0T2IK0TIXAAEKA. 
 A22I0IEIAH2ft2fXTHXTETflXANAP ■ ■ KAA0KArA9IAXKAITHN 
 T0TAHM0TETXAPI2TIAXAIPE9HXAIIIPE2BETTA20ITIXE2A<I>IKG 
 
 MEX0UIP0SATT0T2EIIE E22IXTETHX ■ OTAHrKAITGXAH 
 
 M0XT0TE*H<f>I2MAAn0Afi20T2IXATT0I2KA ' ■ ■ G<J>AXI0T2IXTII ■ 
 
 '5 TETfiXAXAP0XKAA0KArA9IAXKAITHXETX0IAX ■ XEXOMEX 
 nP02T0XAHM0XATTQXKAinAPAKAAE20T2INA22IGT2KAinA 
 PATT0I2n0H2A29AITHXAXArrEAIAXTfiX2 ' E*A 
 NfiXTnGTGTKATA2TA9n20MEX0TAraX09ET0T ■ GT 
 M0T2IK0TAraX02nP0X0H2AIAEIXAKAIT0^H#I2MAAXA ■ ■ • 
 
 30 *HIEI2THAHXAI0IXIIXKAIAXATE9HIIAPATTOI2ENTfiIE 
 ni*AXE2TATniT0nmnPE2BETTAIHPH9H2ANKAE0MH 
 AH2UriA2Ar0P0TAXAHAr0PA2AI0XT2I0T
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 137 
 
 
 6~/X'JS <j>'J.~i i/7 llI rus ku . . . 
 
 roti KaAots kclI dya#ots tcuv dv8pwi/ 
 
 7rapayiVa>VTai dvSpes u£toi to£> 8rjp.ov eto- 
 
 5 .... [ore? Tr/v uj 7rdp^oucrav cu^aptcrrtavj SeSo^^at tt} fiovXfj 
 
 . . . f«at Twj] 8l][JH0 iTTTJirrjOrOaL TOV 8r)jJ.OV TOV AaCTLWV €71" I T(_y 
 
 . . . ewoia r)]i' £;(ei wpos lyp-ds, kcu o-T£<£avo«r0at avTov eV Tots 
 .... Tots Atovwtots, auA^ruV ry 7rpwT7) ijp.epa, ^pucrw crre- 
 [<£]aVu>, £7ri tw d.7roo-retXat 8tKao-Tas KaAous Kaya^ous Ka[t] 
 
 10 [y]pap./xaT£a, im]vrjcr6aL Se Kat tows StKacrrds tous 7ra- 
 payevop.evovc, 'E^e'Aaov 'AOr/vayopov K6.tljj.ov KAcopop- 
 [y]oi), Kat aTecpavcnaai iKu.re.pov avrwv XP VCT $ o-Te<pdvw, en"[tj 
 [tu] ras p-ev StaStKacrat tgjv 8ikojv [urais] Kat StKatws, Tas 
 [Se 8taA]Do-at thro 7ravTos tou (3eXrlo-TOV, vTrdp^av Se avTo[ts] 
 
 15 [ T '/]/ A fiovXrjv kcu tov 8fjp.ov 7rpa>T0ts piera to. te- 
 
 pd • vTrdpyeiv 8'[ai;T]o[us] Kat Trpo£evovs t>}s 7roAea>s ^p,aV ■ ore- 
 <£avc3o-at Se [«]ai Toy yp[ap.p.a]re'a, MeAay^pov MeAdyxpov, #aAe- 
 pw o-Te<^)dva), £7rt to Trapac-^/] cr#at t^v Ka#' carov ^pet'av pterd 
 irdo~T]<; <£tAoTtp,tas * t?}s te drayy[e]Ata? tcov o-TecpdvLov ttjv £tt[/-] 
 
 20 [crrao-tv] TrorjcracrOaL Tot's dyuvo^eVas tov ptovo-tKOu. Iva Se Ka[t] 
 "Ao-o-tot £iS^o-(uo-tv ttjv t£ twv dvSp[wv] KoXoKayaOiav Kat rt\v 
 tov 87/p.ou evyapio-Tiav , atp£#?}vai 7rpeo-/3evTa.$ oiVtv£s de^t/co- 
 
 p.£VOl 7TpOS aUTOVS €7T£ CTIV T6 TTJV [/3 J ovAr/y Kat tov Sr)- 
 
 fiov to T€ if/r)<f>LO-p.a aTToSwo-ovcriv atTOts Ka[t a7r] o^avtoSonv t^[v] 
 
 25 T€ Tail/ dvSpcLv KoXoKayaOiav Kai t?)v Ewotav [r;] 1/ e^op.ev 
 
 7rpos t6v Sr)p.ov avTuiv, Kat ■jrapaKaXecrovo'iv Ao-crtov? Kat 7ra- 
 
 p' auTOts Tror)crao-Oai ttjv dva.yye.Xiav twv cr[T]E<£d- 
 
 vu>v viro to9 Ka.TacrTa9rjo-op.evov dytovouerov [tJou 
 
 pLOvatKov dycovos ' irpovor)craL 8e Iva koX to ij/ytpLO-pia dva [ypa- J 
 
 30 (firj Et^s] o-tt^Atjv XiOivqv Kat draT£#?7 7rap avrots £V t<3 £- 
 7ri(fiaveo-TaTco T07ra). TlpecrfievTal rjprjOrjcrav KAfop^- 
 8t;s 'Hytacrayopou, 'Ava^ayopas Atovucrtou.
 
 138 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 . . . [That] the people may appear [duly grateful (?)] to noble and good 
 men [and that] men may come to us who are worthy of the people, knowing 
 the gratitude which is in store for them, be it enacted by the senate [and 
 the] people, that the people of the Assians be thanked [for the good-will 
 which] they have for us, and be crowned with a golden crown at the . . . 
 Dionysia, on the first day of the flute-players, inasmuch as they have sent 
 us good and honorable judges, together with a clerk; and further, that the 
 judges who came to us, Echelaos, son of Athenagoras, and Latimos, son of 
 Kleomorgos, be thanked and be crowned each with a golden crown, inas- 
 much as they gave judgment in some of the suits [equitably] and justly, 
 and settled others amicably in the best possible manner ; that they have 
 [access to] the senate and people the first after the sacrifices, and that 
 they be consuls of our city; further, that the clerk Melanchros, son of 
 Melanchros, be crowned with a wreath of leaves, inasmuch as he has per- 
 formed his duties with all zeal ; and . . . that the overseers of the musical 
 contest be charged with the proclamation of the crowns. And in order 
 that the Assians may be made aware of the excellent character of these 
 men, and of the gratitude of our people, be it further enacted that ambas- 
 sadors be appointed who shall go to them and [thank] their senate and 
 people, and deliver to them this decree, and shall make known to them 
 the good character of these men and the good-will which we have for 
 their people, and shall invite the Assians to make proclamation of the 
 crowns in their own city also, through the overseer who maybe appointed 
 to superintend the musical contest, and to see that this decree be cut upon 
 a stone pillar, and set up in the most conspicuous place in their city. 
 Kleomedes, son of Hegiasagoras, and Anaxagoras, son of Dionysios, were 
 appointed ambassadors. 
 
 Line 8. avXriruv tt? irpdorri r^spa : cf. Aeschines in Ctes. § 45, K-npvTTfaBai rots 
 rpayvSoTs, and the spurious decree in Demosth. Cor. § 118, Aiovvo-iois rpayw5o7s 
 Kaivois, with the corrupt expression in the spurious indictment (ibid. § 54), Aiovv 
 ffiots rpayuiduv tj) Kaivfi. 
 
 Line 12. 2TE*ANnN is the stonecutter's mistake for 2TE*ANm. 
 
 Line 13. I22ft must be a mistake for I2A2 or 02IH2- 
 
 Line 16. Perhaps for virdpxeiy 8' avrovs ical 7rpo|eVous we should read virdp- 
 Xeiv 5e yeveaBai irpo^vovs. 
 
 Line 23. The word here needed seems to be Ziraiviarovcri, which might be 
 spelled iirevto-ovai; but Mr. Lawton reports that the fifth letter is circular (0, O, 
 nr fi), and the copy from the stone gives the ending E22IN, but with only the 
 first 2 certain. 
 
 Phonetic spellings, as ttjh ^nv\^v (1. 15), roy ypafinarta (1. 17), f5ov\i)y 
 Kai (1. 23), will be noticed ; as also occasional omission of I in HI and QI, 
 and careless insertion of I after II and Q.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 139 
 
 III. 
 
 This is a fragment of a decree of the Roman period, entitled 7repl rod 
 nrj KaOla-Tao-dcu irpaKTopas. We have chiefly the preamble, of which the 
 last lines are imperfect. The inscription has the late forms C and />l 
 for 2 and Q, and omits I entirely in III and QI. 
 
 AOrMAnEPITOTMHKAeiCTAEGAinPAKTOPAC 
 TNfiMHBOTAH LTEKAI AHMOTAAXONTGNAO 
 TMATOrPA<l>fiNEnANeOTCTOTEPMOrENOTC 
 EPMOrENOT LTOTEIIANeOT CKPATH EINEI 
 
 5 KOTTOTMENELeEfiC . . EIIEIAHOKOINOCAIIAN 
 TiMEKilPOrOXONETEPrETHCTI X KA X NEIKA 
 CI C LTNAIIA CINOI LAAAOI CETEPrETITHNIIA 
 TPIAAKOCMONTOEATTOTrENOCENnANTIKAI 
 PfiENAEIKNTMENO LTHNEI CTHNIIATPI AAET 
 
 10 NOIANKAITH DHMEPONHMEPABEBOTAHTAI 
 
 NOMOeETHCEICTONAMNA . . TAELTHNAITH. 
 KOINHEETEPrELIAEKAiniKP . . MErAAOT#OP 
 
 TIOTTHNnATPIAAKOT OEANAAEXO 
 
 MENOCTHNTfiNnOA KTOPONIIPA 
 
 15 2INAEAOX0AITH HMOKAITOIE 
 
 nPArMATETOM fiMAIOILEHH 
 
 NHL9AIMEX XT TONAP . . 
 
 TAAErONTA 
 
 TAKAAAILT 
 
 20 IIIKE<f>A 
 
 ETPA 
 
 Ar . OMO 
 
 THNKATOP0 . 
 
 nPAKTOP 
 
 25 SENIK 
 
 TOTT 
 
 TO
 
 140 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Aoypa 7rept tov p.77 KaOtaTacrOaL 7rpaKTopas. 
 Tvw/xr] f3ov\r)i Te kcu Syfxov, Aa^ovrcov So- 
 yjjLaToypucfxDV 'E7rav0ous tov Eppoyevous 
 'EppoyeVous tov 'Fi7rdv$ov<; KpaTrjo-iveC- 
 
 5 kov tot) Mevecr^ews . 'E7ra§r) 6 koivos d-rav- 
 toov £K 7rpoydvwv evepy€T7]s Ti. Ka. Nei/ca- 
 <rts ow aVao"iv otg aAAots evtpytTi ttjv 7ra- 
 TptSa, KOo~p.u>v to eavrou ye'vo?, ev ttovtl /<ai- 
 pai evSa/cvi'pevos tt;v tts t?^v iraTpiba. ev- 
 
 'o voiav Kat ti} o~rjp.epov ypxEpa /3e^3ot'A.^rai 
 vofJLoOeTrjs ets tov aiaiva . . to. es T17V Air?? • 
 
 koiv?}s eiepyecrias ko.1 iriKp pcydAou <pop- 
 
 Ttou t?)v 7raTpi'8a kou 05 avaSt^d- 
 
 /J-€VOS TT/V TWV 7ToA[lTlKUJV 7Tpa[] KTOpOiV TTpur 
 
 J 5 ^ r (.i / , SeSo^^at T17 [/Sot'A?/ Te Kat to> Sv/Jpoj Kai T019 
 7rpaypaTcuop[evois Trap r/plv 'P]wpaiois irrr)- 
 
 vr)o~6ai p.ev T tov dp[io--J 
 
 Ta AeyovTa 
 
 Ta KdAA<.o-T[a] 
 
 20 7TlK€<fia 
 
 o-Tpa 
 
 ay . o/jlo 
 
 tt/v Koropu 
 
 vpaKTop 
 
 25 £evuc 
 
 TOUT 
 
 TO 
 
 IV. 
 
 A sepulchral inscription, found, Sept. 12, 1881, on a large trachyte 
 block at the beginning of the street of tombs in Assos. 
 
 nonAifliOTAPira 
 
 nOIIAIOTTIOIANIHNSIS 
 
 AKTIAAI
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 141 
 
 IIo7rXt'a) Ovap'ag P. Vario 
 
 IIo7rAt[o]u m<3 'Avcrjvo-is P. F. Aniensis 
 
 'AkvlXo. Aquilae 
 
 If the copy is correct, we have the genitive non-XiW 'Awjji/o-ts repre- 
 sents the Latin genitive Aniensis. 
 
 V. 
 
 This inscription, of the Roman period, is the touching tribute of a 
 Lesbian youth, named Anaxeos, to the memory of his dog Parthenope. 
 Similar epitaphs of animals may be found in the Anthol. Palat. vii. 207, 
 208, 211, 212. A figure of the dog in bas-relief is cut upon the stone 
 above the inscription. The stone was found in Mytilene, in the autumn 
 of 1880, by workmen who were digging the cellar of a mill. 
 
 nAPeeNOnHNKTNAOA^GNANASeOCHCTNAeTPEN 
 
 TATTHNTePnajAHCANTIAIAOTCXAPITA 
 
 eCTAGAONCTOPrHCAPAKAIKTCINwCNTKAIHAe 
 
 eTNOTCOTCATPO#GICHM AAEAONXG TO AE 
 
 eCTOAOP&lNXPHCTONnOIOT^IAONOCCenPOOTMCuC 
 
 KAIZa>NTACTePrOIKAINEKPONAM<t>ieiIOI 
 
 TlapOevoTrrjv Kvva Odij/ev 'Avd£eos, "Q (rvvdOvpev, 
 
 TavTrjv tc/dttcoX-^s dimSiSous ^dpira. 
 Ectt aoXov aTopyrj<i dpa kolL kvctIv, ws vv /cat rjSe 
 Ewovs ovcra rpocpei crrjp.a XeAov^e roSe. 
 
 E? TOO 6p£)V, Xp7]<TTOV TTOLOV (plXoV, OS C€ 7TpO0U/AOJS 
 
 Kat £a>VTa aTepyoc kol veKpov d[A<$>i(.iroi. 
 
 Parthenope his dog, with whom in life 
 It was his wont to play, Anaxeos here 
 Hath buried ; for the pleasure that she gave 
 Bestowing this return. Affection, then, 
 Even in a dog, possesseth its reward,
 
 142 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Such as she hath who, ever in her life 
 Kind to her master, now receives this tomb. 
 See, then, thou make some friend, who in thy life 
 Will love thee well, and care for thee when dead. 
 
 H. G. C, Jr. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Found at Mytilene, in April, 1881. 
 
 HPOCXAIPG "Upwg x^P e " 
 
 ZHCACGTHEMHNeCIA £rycras eri] I pjves id 
 
 HMGPACKG i^iepas k£.
 
 II. 
 
 NOTES ON BUNARBASHI AND OTHER SITES 
 IN THE TROAD. 
 
 By WILLIAM C. LAVVTON. 
 
 HMEI2 AB KAE02 OION AKOYOMEN OYAE TI IAMEN. 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTE. 
 
 [The identification of the site of Homeric Troy has long been a subject 
 of animated controversy among those scholars who believe that the Iliad is 
 a more or less literal account of events which actually happened, or that it 
 has at least a considerable foundation of fact. In 1785-86 Lechevalier 
 explored the Troad, and identified Bunarbashi as the Ilios of Homer. 
 Since his time other archaeologists have advocated the claims of Chiblak 2 
 and of Atchi-kieui ; 3 but their theories were never widely accepted, and 
 seem finally disproved by the investigations made lately upon these sites 
 by Dr. Schliemann. The dispute now, therefore, lies between the rival 
 pretensions of Bunarbashi and Hissarlik, which latter place is recognized 
 by the common consent of most archaeologists of note as the Hellenic 
 Ilium, the so-called " Ilium Novum." The inhabitants of Ilium maintained 
 a tradition that the Trojan Ilios had not been destroyed completely by 
 the Achaeans, and had never ceased to be inhabited. They even pointed 
 out in their city many features which had survived the ruin of its famous 
 predecessor. We cannot, however, allow much weight to local traditions 
 of this character, which rest often upon very weak foundations — as in 
 Italy to-day, many towns are abandoning their good old names, some 
 of which are Hellenic, and older than the name of Rome itself, 4 to adopt, 
 often upon quite insufficient grounds, those of Roman municipia. 
 
 1 Lechevalier: Description of 'the Plain of Troy. London, 1799. 
 
 2 Clarke. — Philippe Barker- Webb : Topographie de la Troade Ancienne et 
 Moderne. Paris, 1844. 
 
 3 Ulrichs: Reiseti und Forschungeii in Griechenland, 1840. 
 
 4 Francois Lenormant : La Grande Grece. Paris, 1881.
 
 144 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 It is established by Professor R. C. Jebb 1 that "in the belief of the 
 ancient world " — except of the people of Ilium, who were influenced origi- 
 nally, doubtless, by a natural inclination to magnify the importance of their 
 native city, and except, too, of Alexander the Great and the Romans, whose 
 acceptance of the tradition of the Ilians was uncritical, and actuated by 
 motives of self-interest — Homeric Troy "had ceased to be inhabited 
 when it was sacked by the Achaeans, and its site had ever afterwards 
 remained desolate. This was not an accidental detail of the ancient 
 tradition, but a capital and essential feature. If so much of Troy had 
 been spared that the old inhabitants could continue to occupy it, the ten 
 years' siege would, in the feeling of the old world, have ended with an 
 abject anti-climax. The gods who had fought for the Achaeans would 
 have been robbed of their due triumph over the gods who had fought for 
 the Trojans." 
 
 Thus the ancients did not believe that the Hellenic Ilium occupied the 
 site of Troy. It is, however, entirely possible that the Hellenic Ilium, 
 which was probably founded centuries after the destruction of Troy, — 
 perhaps as late as the reign of Croesus, 2 — and long after all tradition of 
 its exact site had disappeared, may have been established, unintentionally 
 and unknown to its founders, upon the accursed spot. 
 
 Criticism of the text of Homer affords arguments apparently strong 
 in favor alike of Hissarlik 3 and of Bunarbashi. 4 The question must 
 therefore be decided, if at all, by excavation. 
 
 The great extent of Dr. Schliemann's work at Hissarlik is well known. 
 Whatever bearing his discoveries may have upon the Iliad, the unearthing 
 there of six (or more °) cities buried one beneath the other, is an archaeo- 
 logical acquisition of the highest importance ; and the pottery and the 
 metallic implements and ornaments found in the four lower strata of 
 debris, form, with those of Thera, the earliest material that we have 
 for the study of primitive Greek civilization. 6 At Bundrbashi the only 
 archaeological investigation of any extent that has been made is that 
 
 1 Journal of Hellenic Studies, ii. I, — " Homeric and Hellenic Ilium." All who 
 are interested in the subject should read this important article. Cf. Mr. W. J. 
 Stillman's letter on the "Site of Homeric Troy" in the Nation of May 5th, 1SS1. 
 
 2 Professor Jebb : loc. cit. 
 
 3 Schliemann : Ilios; Professor A. H. Sayce : Journal of Hellenic Studies, i., 
 " Notes from Journeys in the Troad and Lycia " ; Cmile Burnouf : Mhnoires sur 
 VAntiquiti, " Troie" ; Virchow and others. 
 
 * Nicolaides: Topography and Strategy of the Iliad ; W.J. Stillman ; Curtius 
 and others. 
 
 6 Professor A. II. Sayce. 
 
 6 M. Collignon : V Archhlogie Grccque. Paris, 1881. Cf. the study on " Troie" 
 in the work of M. Burnouf above referred to.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 145 
 
 of Herr von Hahn in 1864. 1 But his work was too incomplete to pro- 
 duce results of importance. 
 
 In September of last year three members of the Expedition of the Insti- 
 tute at Assos — Messrs. Diller, Walker, and Lawton — made a summary 
 examination of the Trojan Plain, with the view especially of determining 
 the desirability of undertaking further investigations upon the Acropolis 
 of BunSrbashi, or elsewhere in the neighborhood. The observations of 
 the party and the conclusions arrived at by them have been embodied by 
 Mr. Lawton in the following Report upon their excursion. — T. W. L.] 
 
 During the autumn of 1881 a party was sent from Assos to the Trojan 
 Plain, to examine the little Acropolis of the " Bali-dagh," above Bunarbashi 
 village, and to report on the desirability of continuing the excavations of 
 Von Hahn. The ruined classic city now called Chigri was visited on the 
 way northward. This site is very little known, and the determination of 
 its ancient name might perhaps aid in the solution of some of the problems 
 of classical geography which await us in the Trojan Plain proper. A few 
 notes on other famous localities and much-debated questions have been 
 added. The Troad has been so seldom visited that it is hoped that the 
 testimony of unprejudiced eye-witnesses will be of some interest. Little 
 of what we tell is new ; but we have tried to see with our own eyes, and 
 not to quote at second-hand. The ascent of Ida was made in October 
 by a party on foot, who skirted the whole northern shore of the Gulf of 
 Adramyttion, and, ascending from the town of the same name, returned 
 through the Plain of Beiramitch. 
 
 Most of the topographical notes are to be credited to Mr. Diller. The 
 drawings, and the plan of the city walls on the Bali-dagh, with the ap- 
 pended explanations, are the work of Mr. Walker. We are under great 
 obligations to Mr. Frank Calvert for his hospitality and courtesy, and 
 also for his most instructive guidance. Dr. Schliemann, with his usual 
 kindness toward students, placed most freely at our disposal his rich 
 library of works on the Troad. 
 
 CHIGRI. 
 
 Midway on the journey from the Gulf of Adramyttion to the 
 Hellespont is the little Turkish town of Ine, built on the west 
 branch of the Me'ndereh, just above its junction with the main stream. 
 For several miles before In6 is reached the road runs northward 
 
 1 Von Hahn : Ansgrabungen auj ' der homerischen Pergamos. Leipzig, 1865. 
 
 10
 
 146 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 with the river, crossing it at short intervals. In May there was a 
 brisk stream, more than ankle deep and a dozen metres wide ; but 
 in October the bed was quite dry. From this river road is seen 
 prominently on the left the long ridge on which Chigri lies. At Ine 
 there are tolerable khans and an excellent locanda, and the Greek 
 inhabitants are intelligent and courteous. A visit to Chigri should 
 be made from here in a single day, as the Turkish villages nearer 
 the mountain can provide no tolerable accommodation. 
 
 The ancient city now called Chigri, identified by Mr. Calvert with 
 the classic Neandreia, is magnificently situated on a plateau more 
 than five hundred metres above the sea. The walls extend along 
 the ridge for over a kilometre and a half, and are to a great extent 
 still standing in good condition. The courses of stone are some- 
 what less regular in their lines than the best work at Assos, and 
 occasionally lapse suddenly into polygonal. The thickness of the 
 wall where we measured it was 3.20 metres. The general structure 
 was the same as at Assos, each side of the wall being neatly faced 
 with smoothed stones, while inside the stones were left rough. The 
 interval between the inner and outer faces of the wall was filled up 
 with small stones. 
 
 The ground within the walls is approximately level, but with a 
 considerable rise towards the northern end, as well as at the south 
 end near the little Acropolis. Large rocks lie scattered over the 
 surface, and the soil is as a rule very scanty. No hewn stone is 
 seen, and in general little except the walls recalls the fact that a 
 city once stood here. It would seem that the ground was never 
 fully occupied (perhaps no very massive buildings were erected), 
 that no later settlement came to accumulate debris above the Greek 
 remains, and that the storms of twenty centuries have washed the 
 hill almost bare of all traces of human habitation. Greek coins 
 are often found here by the Turks of the village just below, who 
 pasture their flocks within the walls. 
 
 The Acropolis is merely a precipitous hillock, covered with great 
 fragments of natural rock piled high upon each other in the wildest 
 confusion. From this point we obtained our first good view of the 
 Trojan Plain. Just west of this elevation is a great gate in the city 
 wall. Its jambs are still standing, and in one of them is a neatly 
 cut slot, in which the hinge of the gate may have rested. Between
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 147 
 
 this gateway and the Acropolis was merely a re-entering angle of 
 the wall ; but on the other side the entrance was commanded by a 
 large square tower. Looking outward from this gateway, the visitor 
 sees above, on the left, a curious bit of wall on the side of the 
 Acropolis, in which two large rocks have apparently been utilized 
 in situ. 
 
 Just outside the gate are half a dozen shallow graves, each lined 
 with four rough slabs of stone. They were excavated by Mr. Cal- 
 vert, who found in them pottery, which in his opinion forms a link 
 between the art of the Lydian city of Hissarlik (the sixth, accord- 
 ing to Dr. Schliemann's present numbering) and archaic Greek 
 work. Most remarkable are the terra-cotta figures of an Egyptian 
 or Assyrian type. Many of the vases are of a dark gray clay, and 
 similar in form to those found at Hissarlik. Some scarabaei were 
 found ; but these are supposed to be imitations. The fact that 
 these graves were unrifled tends to strengthen the impression that 
 this site was not occupied by later races. 
 
 If we can form any judgment from the contrast between these 
 little graves just outside the great gate of Chigri and the magnifi- 
 cent street of tombs, crowded with exedrae and sarcophagi, in the 
 corresponding position at Assos, we can infer that here there was 
 never much display of wealth and splendor. 
 
 FROM INE TO BUNARBASHI. 
 
 We first saw the Mendereh, by general consent identified with the 
 Homeric river Scamander, — 
 
 ov 'SdvBov KaXeovcri 0eo\, avBpts Se 2Kd/j.av8pov, — 
 
 in September, at a point an hour's walk north of Ine. It was run- 
 ning with a swift clear stream, half a metre deep at most, and half 
 a dozen metres in width, winding among the banks of sand that 
 fill its broad winter bed. Fish three or four inches long were 
 abundant. The plain is here about two kilometres wide, and was 
 at the time of our visit covered with maize. Further north the 
 wooded hills close in, and for several hours the road follows the 
 curves of the river around their bases. At last the path seems to 
 be crowded down into the sand at the very brink of the river ; and
 
 148 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 after leading wearily around a few long sweeping curves, it abandons 
 the valley and strikes over the hills towards the left. Presently 
 a crest is reached, and suddenly the Plain of Troy appears, ex- 
 tended at our feet. The minaret of Bunarbashi is already in sight 
 below, and in descending towards it a glimpse is caught, above us 
 on the right, of the tumuli upon the Bali-dagh. We are passing 
 downward among the valonia oaks over the ground which Leche- 
 valier covered with the lower town of his enormous Ilios. On the 
 left, not far away, the regular cone of the Ujek Tepeh (supposed 
 to be the tumulus erected by Caligula) is a prominent landmark, 
 standing on a considerable elevation upon the western edge of the 
 plain. Before us the Mendereh winds mile after mile through the 
 level plain towards the distant strip of blue water, beyond which 
 rise the islands of the Northern ^Egean. 
 
 He who is fated to spend a night at Bunarbashi would perhaps 
 do best to test the hospitality of " Zachariah's chiflik," the country 
 house of a rich Christian Albanian on the edge of the village. In 
 the strong enclosure, within which the stables and servants' quarters 
 are built against the wall on three sides while the veranda of the 
 house forms the fourth, he will find a reminiscence of Odysseus' 
 palace, or of the enclosures throughout the Iliad, around which the 
 lions are perpetually roaring and watching their chance to leap 
 over the walls. He will be welcomed as Odysseus was, not by 
 faithful old Argos, but by the dogs of Eumaios, — 
 
 eijcnrivrjs S' 'OSuo^a iSov Kvues uXa/co/icopoi. 
 01 fj.ev KCKKriyovres iirthpafiov 
 
 until the master appears, and 
 
 rovs fiev ofioicXricras <r(vev Kvvas aXkv8is SXKrj 
 nvKvrjcriv \i6u8eaaiv. 1 
 
 It is often wondered at that man's most faithful comrade has 
 fared so ill in our proverbial expressions ; but the pedestrian in the 
 East who, after being set upon at intervals all day by the wolfish 
 
 1 " And suddenly the noisy dogs saw Odysseus : 
 With a yelp they flew at him. 
 . . . shouting, dispersed the dogs in all directions 
 With well-aimed stones." — Odyssey xiv. 29.
 
 
 
 
 o 

 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 149 
 
 shepherd dogs, comes at nightfall into the village only to be at- 
 tacked by a yelping pack at the gate where he seeks shelter for the 
 night, and who has seen and heard the filthy, maimed, blood-stained 
 brutes that go howling in droves throughout the night in the larger 
 cities of the Orient, will not wonder that to the Mussulman "dog" 
 is the strongest expression of loathing and contempt. 
 
 THE BALI-DAGH. 
 
 The Acropolis of the Bali-dagh, identified by many writers since 
 the time of Lechevalieras the Pergamos of Priam, is a striking emi- 
 nence (rising some hundred and forty metres above the Hellespont) 
 at the southern extremity of the Trojan Plain, overhanging the left 
 bank of the Mendereh just where that river breaks from the moun- 
 tains and flows out into the plain. As it is the last height on the 
 west bank of the stream, it commands an unbroken view down the 
 whole length of the plain. The Mendereh flows around it on three 
 sides, at the base of steep cliffs. The only easy approach is over a 
 comparatively narrow neck from the northwest. Its position will 
 be clearly understood from the accompanying map and drawings. 
 Plates II., III., IV. 
 
 The walls which appear on the map were traced out and partially 
 laid bare by Von Hahn, who, accompanied by Messrs. Schmidt and 
 Ziller, of Athens, excavated here for three weeks only in May, 1864. 
 He employed at first five laborers, afterwards twenty-two, and for 
 the last three days thirty-six. His report is a small pamphlet of 
 thirty-three pages, in the form of two letters to Mr. Finlay, the 
 historian of Greece. 
 
 The walls are constructed chiefly of the crystalline limestone of 
 which the mountain is formed. Indeed, immediately under the 
 northwest corner of the city wall is a quarry of considerable size cut 
 into the precipitous side of the hill. In this quarry is an old wild 
 fig-tree, which bears excellent fruit. It will be noticed that on the 
 south side the walls are not traceable. The native rock here is very 
 scantily covered with soil. Occasional remnants of light house- 
 walls appear, and others which seem to support a terrace of earth. 
 In the whole eastern part of the city the rock strata of the hill 
 appear often on the surface. In the middle and western portions 
 there seems to be a considerable depth of soil.
 
 150 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Von Hahn's work consisted of little more than running trenches 
 along the outer side of the walls, which have consequently at 
 present the appearance of structures built to sustain the mass of 
 earth within ; but this is doubtless because, since the abandonment 
 of the city, soil has been washed down from the highest portion of 
 the Acropolis, and. accumulated against the inner side of the walls. 
 In fact, it must be remembered that until excavations were made 
 here the whole surface of the hill seemed to be a natural slope, 
 and only the weather-worn upper course of the wall appeared on the 
 surface, scarcely to be distinguished at first glance from natural 
 boulders. 
 
 The space within the fortifications was less than two hundred 
 metres long by about one hundred metres wide ; and within these 
 ' compact limits lies almost everything of interest in connection 
 with the site. On three sides, as we have said, there is a steep 
 descent of limestone cliffs towards the river. Passing to the north- 
 west along the plateau, we notice foundations in the form of two 
 tangent circles, built of small rough stones carelessly laid together. 
 The middle of each circle is slightly depressed. The circular walls 
 rise very slightly above the surface. Virchow supposed these to 
 be in the agora of the city. Von Hahn suggests the possibility of 
 their having been threshing-floors, — though rather large for the 
 purpose, considering their situation so far from the plain. At the 
 point of tangency of these two circles Von Hahn dug down nearly 
 a metre, but the character of the wall was the same at the bottom 
 of his trench as above. It can hardly extend much deeper at any 
 point, as the rock comes to the surface close by. South of these 
 foundations, near the edge of the plateau, is visible one corner 
 of the foundation-wall of a considerable building. The stones 
 are rather large, and unhewn. Just beyond, an embankment runs 
 across the plateau at its lowest point, whence there is a slight rise 
 towards the city as well as towards the tumuli. 1 This embankment 
 is composed of earth and small broken stones, and may be the re- 
 mains of a rude wall which at one period marked the limit of the 
 city. Turning to the left we find ourselves upon a spur running 
 
 1 Three prominent tumuli along the slope of the Acropolis, which are referred 
 to in all descriptions of Bunarbashi. They have been identified by some of the 
 most zealous advocates of Lechevalier's theory as the tombs of Trojan heroes.
 
 - 
 > 
 
 PI 
 
 
 MENDERE H 
 
 
 
 
 1 ? - >V*S\ 
 
 mm 
 
 .' \ V ' fill 
 
 n n m 
 i J? 
 
 ; N i j 
 1 o ■ 
 
 V n * 
 r • 
 
 First tumulus 
 
 second tuwuiu:
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 151 
 
 up the stream of the Mdndereh, towards which it presents a con- 
 tinuation of the steep rock face of the Bali-dagh proper. The soil is 
 very scanty, and large rocks project from it on all sides. Never- 
 theless, Mr. Calvert has discovered and opened here an ancient 
 cemetery. The bodies were placed in enormous earthen jars (ttlOoi), 
 and these were laid on their sides in the interstices of the rocks 
 and covered with earth. In these jars was found some pottery 
 of the fifth and fourth centuries B. c. 
 
 If, on the other hand, we turn northward upon passing the embank- 
 ment, we shall go down a very regular slope, which brings us to the 
 plain by the river side. Along the edge of this slope we see in suc- 
 cession the three tumuli, and, lower down, many considerable heaps 
 of stones. The tumuli are themselves mere heaps of stone, in two 
 cases mingled with earth. Two of them have been opened with 
 very meagre results. They do not exhibit the structure described 
 in Iliad xxiii. 255-56, and exemplified in the Tomb of Tantalos 
 near Smyrna, the Tomb of Andromache near Pergamon, and many 
 similar structures, — 
 
 Topvaxravro 8e ar/pa, 6epeikia re irpoftakovro 
 dpcfn irvprfv. (idap 8e j(VTr]i> enl yalav i'^evav. 1 
 
 Close to the uppermost tumulus is a rudely circular excavation in 
 the solid rock, which may have been an ancient quarry. Half way 
 down to the second tumulus is another such quarry some twelve 
 metres across. Close to the south side of the lowest tumulus is a 
 circular wall, rising somewhat above the surface, and made of much 
 larger stones than the two upon the plateau. This is perhaps the 
 substructure of a tumulus which was never finished, or from which 
 the earth has been quite washed off. 
 
 In the stone heaps Mr. Calvert showed us that the line of a wall 
 could occasionally be traced, though disguised by the toppling over 
 of its upper portion. 2 These may therefore have been house-walls. 
 Here, again, any hope of fruitful excavation is frustrated by the 
 
 1 " They rounded off the burial mound, and built a sustaining wall around it ; 
 then they poured libations upon the banked-up earth." 
 
 2 Cf . Viollet-le-Duc, Histoire de V Habitation Hiimame, chap, xv., " Les Pelasges" 
 and illustrations. Remains of similar circular house-foundations have been 
 found elsewhere in Asia Minor, in Greece, in Italy, in Spain, etc.
 
 152 ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 rock of the hill, which appears in step-like layers all the way down 
 the slope. 
 
 The descent from the Acropolis straight towards the village of 
 Bunarbashi is rolling and gradual. The village is about a kilometre 
 and a half from the Acropolis. On these slopes we failed, like other 
 recent visitors, to find pottery or any other trace of human occupation. 
 The soil is tolerably fertile, and gravel occasionally appears. 
 
 The haste with which Von Hahn worked may in part explain the 
 fact that he found few coins or relics of any kind. Near the pro- 
 jecting terrace was unearthed a headless terra-cotta figure six 
 inches high, of fairly good workmanship. This gave him the impres- 
 sion that a shrine or small temple may have stood here, as these 
 statuettes were common votive offerings. By an ancient grave small 
 bits of stucco were picked up, and also fragments of tiles of good 
 workmanship which formed the covering of the grave. Two simple 
 black-glazed lamps and fragments of a white pavement were found. 
 Only sixteen coins came to light, of which four were identified as of 
 Mytilene, three of Sigeion, two of Abydos, one each of Alexandria- 
 Troas, Ilium, and Arcadia, all dating from the third or second century 
 B.C. These were found "at no great depth." At the northeast 
 of the square well-laid foundation-wall were found standing the 
 stumps of two weather-worn unfluted columns, 40 centimetres in 
 diameter, and respectively 120 and 90 centimetres high. A few clay 
 waterpipes and tiles also came to light here. No inscription of any 
 sort was discovered. If excavations are undertaken at Bunarbashi, 
 it can hardly be with any hope of startling and brilliant discoveries. 
 Von Hahn's experience has shown that the tangible return is likely 
 to be small. Yet his work was only half done, and at some time 
 ought to be completed. The popular interest in this region is a 
 legitimate and desirable one. If an expedition should bring away 
 nothing but a more accurate knowledge of this beautiful country, it 
 would not have been sent in vain ; while a simple inscription giving 
 a clue to the name or age of the ancient city would be of the highest 
 interest and value. The walls ought to be laid bare both inside and 
 out, and the original level on which they were built accurately deter- 
 mined. The principal buildings which have already been discovered 
 ought to be carefully cleared out. A series of pits should be sunk 
 to determine with exactness the amount and character of the debris
 
 FIRST TUMULUS 
 
 Acropolis
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 153 
 
 accumulated within the walls. This could be done at a moderate 
 expense, and a satisfactory judgment could then be formed as to 
 what might yet remain to be done. 
 
 The earth could be disposed of easily by shooting it over the steep 
 rocky cliffs, and there would be no danger of thus covering places 
 which must afterwards be excavated. Tolerable quarters could 
 probably be obtained in the neighboring village. An abundance 
 of trained labor — thanks to Dr. Schliemann — can be secured in 
 the vicinity. 
 
 To sum up, then : The thorough excavation of the Acropolis of 
 Bunarbashi might give interesting results. If it finally laid the ghost 
 of Lechevalier's Troy it would help the cause of peace as well as 
 that of classical geography; but it would probably be by no means 
 a rich field in the ordinary sense, and we should hesitate to urge 
 its claims while so many sites in Asia Minor and in Greece proper, 
 whence rich archaeological returns are certain, are yet untouched by 
 the spade. 
 
 [Notes on the Map of the Acropolis of the Bali-Dagh. 
 
 The notes in quotation marks are taken substantially from Von Hahn's Report. 
 
 " Beginning at the northwest corner of the Acropolis outside the walls : 
 
 "A is a quarry 7 metres deep and 15 metres in diameter. 
 
 U B. The wall B is composed of blocks averaging .60 X .60 X > 2 o, well 
 cut and joined, resting on a projecting ledge which advances .05 metre, 
 and is .15 metre high. The wall is of a yellowish stone, probably vol- 
 canic, radically different from the stone of the Bali-dagh and neighboring 
 hills." 
 
 The foot of this wall is covered with de"bris ; indeed the accumulation 
 of de"bris is greater here than elsewhere, and makes it exceedingly difficult 
 to trace any definite plan of the walls at this point. The exposed surfaces 
 of the yellowish stone are disintegrating wherever found upon the Bali- 
 dagh. 
 
 " Between the wall B and the bastion D E is a passage C, 1.40 metre 
 in width, with side walls of the stone of B. The size of the blocks varies ; 
 largest, 55 X 1.90 metre. Two pilasters [of which nothing now remains] 
 were found at the entrance, but no signs of a gate. 
 
 " Above the sides of this passage appear three courses of projecting 
 blocks. Each successive course approaches its corresponding opposite
 
 154 ARCH&OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 course more nearly than the next below; in this way undoubtedly was 
 formed the roof of the passage. The walls below these courses are i 
 metre in vertical height. There is no trace of walls beyond the angle 
 shown on the plan." 
 
 This passage is now nearly filled with debris. We were unable to trace 
 the walls around the angle, and the three roofing courses have entirely 
 disappeared. 
 
 Above were numerous rough walls recently built, possibly to protect 
 the sheep and goats pasturing here. 
 
 D, E -"These remains, of what was apparently a bastion, consist of 
 irregular blocks of about .50 X 1 metre, with rough and projecting split- 
 face surfaces. The joints are well cut. 1 he stone is from the quarry near 
 at hand." 
 
 These bastion walls are now about 2 metres in height ; the angles of 
 the wall are carefully cut, so that a margin, perhaps 8 centimetres 
 deep, is left smooth upon each face of the angle. The work is very similar 
 to that upon the great gate at Assos. 
 
 The wall G is of the same character and workmanship. 
 F, G. " At the open space between E and G four rough steps led up to 
 a wall E, of which, however, only three stones remain in place. Along 
 the lower edge of these stones run three grooves with rounded edges." 
 Remnants of the wall appear to extend behind G; but Von Hahn did not 
 wish to destroy G in order to ascertain their exact disposition. The work 
 and materials of B and .Fare similar; the walls, D, E, and G, Von Hahn 
 thinks later additions. 
 
 F and the four steps are now covered with earth. Von Hahn's ditch 
 has filled but little. G is, from the bottom of the ditch, 3.36 metres in 
 height. 
 
 H. " The north wall, H, extends in a curved line towards the east, follow- 
 ing the curve of the hill, varying in direction from 98 east at its juncture 
 with the terrace G, to no° east at the angle of/. It is built of smaller 
 blocks than D, E, and G, more oblong than square, with rough faces and 
 excellent joints. It is apparently of a different period from the bastion 
 D, E, and the terrace G" 
 
 Only the upper course of this wall is now visible above the soil ; it 
 appears never to have been excavated. 
 
 /, K. " The wall now comes forward and inclines at an angle of nearly 
 45 , which inclination continues eastward. We could find no gate be- 
 tween /and K, only fragments of possible walls." 
 
 The inclination in the wall running east is much less than that of the 
 return wall. 
 
 The corner is built upon natural rock, which here comes to the surface.
 
 INVESTIGA TIONS A T ASSOS, 1881. \ 5 5 
 
 The disposition, thickness, strength, and inclination of the walls would 
 seem to suggest that they formed the base of a tower guarding the gate L. 
 
 The stones have joints well cut ; the courses follow the curve of the hill, 
 which here descends rapidly. 
 
 The walls upon each side of the gate L are in some places built upon 
 the natural rock ; the joints are excellently cut, the beds being absolutely 
 level. 
 
 The passage into the city can be traced only a short distance, because 
 of the de'bris of later light walls. 
 
 The east side of the Acropolis is covered with a confused mass of 
 walls, of the age and use of which Von Hahn formed no conjecture. He 
 could trace the city wall but little farther. Doubtless the Acropolis limits 
 varied at different times. All attempts to follow the south wall were vain, 
 until the southwest corner was reached ; here a fine polygonal wall, largest 
 stone 1 metre in height, was found. X, Y. Von Hahn thought this wall 
 the oldest upon the hill. These walls incline at an angle of 6g°. Von 
 Hahn considered them the foundation of the city wall proper. From here 
 eastward, the inner or lining wall is the only enclosure of the Acropolis. 
 At this point the mass of debris is very great. Von Hahn considered Z 
 the finest wall found. It has four courses, each 4.5 metres high ; each 
 course projects beyond the one above it ; the surface of the courses 
 has an inclination of 85 . — C. Howard Walker.] 
 
 THE BUNARBASHI RIVER. 
 
 A short distance southwest of Bunarbashi are the springs called 
 the " Forty Eyes." They are found in the old crystalline lime- 
 stone near its junction with the tertiary limestone. In September 
 — the driest month of the year — they were pouring out an abun- 
 dance of cold, pure water, forming a swift and clear stream, along 
 the banks of which grow thickets of rushes and willows. Turtles 
 and frogs were abundant. This stream, slightly augmented at 
 times by the surface drainage of the hills west of the Bali-dagh, 
 forms a series of marshes along the western edge of the Trojan 
 Plain, and what is left of it passes off at last through an arti- 
 ficial channel cut for it between the heights of Sigeion and Ujek 
 Tepeh, to Besika Bay. Its natural course was traced by Forch- 
 hammer by the old channels, which are still filled when the river is 
 at its highest. He shows that it formerly emptied into the present 
 Mendereh just above Yeni Sher. It must have been a mere thread 
 of connection between swamps, in a part of the plain unfit for mili-
 
 156 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tary operations or human dwellings ; and it does not appear to be 
 alluded to at all in the Iliad. 
 
 In this poor little rivulet Lechevalier recognized the fia8v&Lvr}ei<; 
 SKa/iavS/aos, " deep-eddying Scamander." It is a valid objection to 
 this, that it would make the whole twenty-first book of the Iliad, if we 
 attempt to identify exactly the scenes of Homer, utterly meaningless. 
 The fact is that the SKayuavopos is throughout Homer 6 -n-ora/xos, 
 the great river of the plain, — that stream which, however its lower 
 course may have changed, must have been for ages sweeping around 
 the Bali-dagh on its way from Gargaros to the Hellespont. We will 
 quote here one illustrative passage : — 
 
 rcov e'dvea noXXa vecov uno koi Kkuridcov 
 is irediov Trpu^eovro 2K.ap.dv8pioW avrap vko )(6iov 
 crpfpdaXeov Kovu/3i^e ttoScov avrcov rf /cat "lttttcov. 
 earav S ev Xei/iaw ^,Kapavhplu> avOepoevri 
 fivpioi, oacra re (pvXXa Ka\ uuBea yiyverai copy. 1 
 
 THE PLAIN. 
 
 The walk of fourteen kilometres from the Bali-dagh to Sigeion 
 should be taken once by every student of the Iliad, though he 
 may find it wearisome, and possibly monotonous. It will be heavy 
 walking over the ploughed land and through the endless fields of 
 maize ; but he will remember that under the very walls of the city 
 Homer speaks of ireSioio irvpocpopoio, and Athene, striving with Ares, 
 hurls at him, — 
 
 \l6ov . . . 
 
 Kfip-evov iv tt( S/w, peXava Tprjxvv re fieyav re, 
 
 tov p uvhpes 7rpoT€poi dicrav eppevai ovpov dpovpr]?, 2 — 
 
 1 "The many tribes poured forth from ships and huts 
 
 Into the Scamandrian plain. The earth 
 Groaned fearfully beneath the feet of men and horses, 
 And in the blooming Scamandrian mead they stood 
 Countless as are the leaves and flowers of spring." 
 
 Iliad ii. 464. 
 
 2 "A stone 
 That lay upon the plain, black, rough, and huge, 
 Which men of earlier days had set, to be 
 
 The cornland's bound." 
 
 Iliad xxi. 403.
 
 Plate V.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 157 
 
 from which it appears that the battle-field had long before been 
 under cultivation. The pedestrian will come upon flocks of sheep 
 and goats and herds of grazing kine. The bones of these animals 
 were constantly found in the excavations made by Dr. Schliemann. 
 On the night just mentioned, the Trojans drove out from the town 
 /3o'as koX l<pta firjXa for their evening meal. Apollo is mentioned as 
 tending the eiAiVoSas eAwcas f^ovs of Laomedon, during his year of 
 servitude, but it was, — 
 
 "iSrjs iv Kvr]fj.olcri noXvTrrv^ov vXt]t(r(rr]S. 
 
 Beside the river channels are growing m-eXe'cu tc kcu treat rjSe 
 /jLvpiKCLi, and while pressing through the thickets the traveller is 
 often held fast, like poor Adrestos, by the thorny tamarisk. There 
 is no lack of marshes like that where Ulysses lay, — 
 
 Kara poinrjia irvuvd, 
 av hovanas ical eXor. 
 
 If the traveller starts up a heron, as we did near the " Forty 
 Eyes," it will recall to him the night when Diomedes and Odysseus 
 set forth to visit the Trojan camp : — 
 
 Toicri be te^iou rjKev e'pcoSiw eyyvs 6§oio 
 UaXXtis 'AdrjvaLT)' rot 8' ovk '18ov dcpdaXfjiolcri 
 WKTa hi 6p<pvaLT]v, dXXa KXaytjairos ukovctclv.* 
 
 On such soil common sights and sounds are full of classic asso- 
 ciation. The eagle we roused up was an omen from Zeus, and 
 the flock of great birds, — xv v ^ JV V yepavwv 77 kvkvcov SovXi^oSeipwv, — 
 flying in circles and working their way up to a higher level, was a 
 Homeric simile written in the sky. Every step onward leads to 
 the conviction that the writer of the Iliad knew well the plain that 
 was the scene of his heroes' struggles. It was no dreamland like 
 Phaiakia, but the very ground beneath our feet. 
 
 SIGEION. 
 
 We sit upon the promontory in the cool sea-breeze and study 
 the lovely panorama spread before us. The frame of the picture, 
 at any rate, is unchanged, — 
 
 1 " And Pallas Athene sent a heron for them, 
 
 Close to their path on the right. They saw it not with their eyes 
 Through the murky night, but they heard its cry." 
 
 Iliad x. 274.
 
 158 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 L\j/eai i)v e&tXyada Kai at nev roi to. p(p.rjkr], 
 .... 'EXXjj(T7tovtop eir l\6v6(vra likeovcras 
 vrjas. 1 
 
 Out of the blue JEgezn rise Tenedos, Lemnos, Imbros, and, soar- 
 ing high above Imbros, the stately peak of Samothrake, — the 
 watch-tower of Poseidon, — where 
 
 ouS' aXaoaKOTTUjv ei^f Kpt'iav ^vocrl^dcov' 
 na\ yap 6 davpu£a>v tjctto Tnokepov re pa)(rjv Te 
 irfyov eV aKpoTurrjs Kopvcprjs ~2dpov vXrjecrcrrjs 
 Qpr)'iiclr]s' 'ivffkv yap {(patvero Tvacra p.ev"l8r], 
 (paLueTo be Hpiapoio noXis K.a.1 vrjes 'A^aiwi'. 2 
 
 Far away to the southeast we can descry the seat of his mightier 
 brother, Zeus, — 
 
 €7r aKpoTarr]? Kopv(fi?]s 7ToXvTrl8aKos ' l8r]S. 
 
 These are the magnificent limits of Homer's " mythological back- 
 ground," as Virchow well expresses it. 
 
 Nearer at hand, we can trace the line of heights about the plain, 
 and see the river descending from the far-away water-gap by the 
 Bali-dagh. Opposite us stands Rhoiteion ; and stretching from it 
 towards us is the low sandy shore where the Greek ships lay, — ■ 
 
 Kai TrXrjcrav drruarjs 
 rjiovos aropa p.axpov, oaov crvviepyaBov UKpai. s 
 
 The sandy spit of Koum Kaleh runs out boldly, and looks like a 
 recent encroachment of the land upon the sea. The hypothesis of 
 Strabo, that in Homer's day a deep bay extended inland between 
 
 1 " You shall see if you will, and if you care for that, 
 
 . . . ships sailing on the fishy Hellespont." 
 
 Iliad ix. 359. 
 
 2 " The wide-ruling Earth-shaker kept no blind watch : 
 
 For, wondering at the war and strife, he sat 
 High on the topmost crest of woody Samothrake ; 
 Thence all Ida was in sight, 
 And Priam's city and the Achaians' ships." 
 
 Iliad xiii. 10. 
 8 " And filled the broad mouth of all the coast 
 Within the promontories' bounds." 
 
 Iliad xiv. 35.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 159 
 
 the promontories, seems to be finally disposed of by the learned 
 and searching essays of Mr. Calvert and Dr. Virchow. We are 
 unable to see any allusion to such a bay in the Iliad. In the chief 
 passage on the subject, from which we have just quoted, the poet 
 
 says, — 
 
 tlpvaro vijes 
 6'iv icp' dXos ttoXit)s. 
 
 At the beginning of the Twenty-third Book he says vfjds re ko.1 
 'EAX^ctttovtoi' ucovto. True, the expression 0aXdcr<j7]<; koXttov also 
 occurs ; but its most natural and literal meaning is " the bosom of 
 the sea." Certainly that is the meaning of the same expression 
 in xviii. 140, where Thetis bids her sisters 
 
 8vre da\dcr(TT)s evpea koXttov, 
 o^opevai re ytpovS 1 SXiov nai 8d>p.aTa TTarpos, 1 — 
 
 for we do not imagine that any scholar would venture to place the 
 home of Nereus in this hypothetical " bay of the sea " ! 
 
 Decisive evidence on this subject would be the discovery of some 
 human monument of undoubted antiquity near the present shore- 
 line, or of remains of such character as to mark clearly a different 
 shore-line further inland. A search for the wall built by the Greeks 
 in the Seventh Book has been suggested. Apart from the difficulty 
 of deciding where to seek it, it should be remembered that it was 
 constructed hastily, in a single day and on a sandy shore, — 
 
 rjpos S' ovt tip ttu> tjojs, i'ri §' dpfpiXvKr] i>v£, 
 TTjpos lip dp(pl irvprfv Kpiros eypero Xaos A^at-cov, 
 
 bvcrero §' rjeXios, rerfXearo 8' i'pyov 'A^aicoi/, 2 
 
 its utter destruction being meanwhile promised by Zeus (vii. 459- 
 463), and afterwards described with more elaboration than its erec- 
 
 1 " Plunge into the broad bosom of the sea, 
 
 To behold the Ancient of the deep, and your father's halls." 
 
 2 " And ere yet day was come, but twilight lingered, 
 
 A chosen band of Achaians arose about the pyre. 
 
 The sun set, and the Achaians' work was done." 
 
 Iliad vii. 433-65.
 
 160 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 tion (xii. 3-33). But, indeed, against all attempts to use the Iliad 
 as a history or an itinerary, there is an earnest warning in the line 
 we have made our motto. 1 In the text Thucydides read, the wall 
 seems to have been built when the Greeks first landed ; for the sup- 
 position that the historian wrote carelessly, with only a vague recol- 
 lection of the Homeric account, is surely inadmissible. €7reiS?) 8k 
 acfiLKo/xaOL jtw^rj iKparrjaav (o/yAov Se* to yap epv/xa tw (TTparoTriSio ovk 
 
 But where then is Troy ? The distance from Ilios to the ships 
 seems pretty accurately fixed by an abundance of accidental evi- 
 dence. Dr. Schliemann has treated this question so exhaustively 
 in his Ilios, that it is needless to pile up quotations upon it. Perhaps 
 the clearest single passage is that where Idaios starts — probably 
 from the agora before Priam's palace — at dawn, to carry his 
 message to the ships, and is back again by sunrise, — 
 
 Tjwdep d' 'iSaioj e/3r; Koihas cVl vrjas. 
 
 The action waits until his return, — 
 
 ot 8' ear elv ayopfj Tpcoes Kai Aapbavioves, 
 7rdvres oprjyepees, TroTi8typepoi, omror up 1 Th&oi 
 'iSaiof 6 8' lip rjXde, — 
 
 1 The chief arguments of Forchhammer, Virchow, Calvert, and Schliemann 
 may briefly be summarized thus : — 
 
 (1) By comparison with the effect of other rivers of greater power, like the 
 Nile and Ganges, it appears that all the alluvium the Mendereh brings down 
 could not build the coast-line out many furlongs in three thousand years. 
 
 (2) The current of the Hellespont is strong enough to sweep away any 
 deposit. 
 
 [Beyond the line of shore of to-day; but not if there was a bay. In this case, 
 the shore-line might have been built out till it met the current, when the process 
 would cease. — W. J. S.] 
 
 (3) The crumbling vertical banks of the Asmak mouths and lagoons show that 
 the sea is rather encroaching than losing ground. 
 
 (4) If there were any considerable permanent deposit of alluvium, the first 
 result would have been the filling up of the great lagoons of the lower plain. 
 
 (5) The forts at Dardanelles and Koum Kaleh were built respectively about 
 four and two centuries ago ; but no growth of the shore has occurred at those 
 points since their erection. They still front directly upon the sea. 
 
 2 "And when on their arrival they had won a battle, — as it is plain they had, 
 else they could not have built a wall of defence for their ships." — Thuc. i. II.
 
 But 
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. i6l 
 
 and a few lines later, — 
 
 'Ht'Xio? pev fTTCLTa viov irpo<j(fiaXX(v dpovpas. 1 
 
 There are passages which indicate that the poet, in imagination 
 at least, saw such a general picture as we are studying from Sigeion. 
 Take, for instance, the passage where the gods p.zff op.iXov . . . tjXvOov 
 avBpwv: the battle was then raging near the shore, and Athene 
 urges on her beloved Greeks from close at hand, — 
 
 eras' ore fiev Trapa rufppov opvKTTjV rei'^fof eVrds, 
 ctXXor eV d/cTcicoi/ epiSovncov paKpbv avrei. 
 
 ave 6° * A/577? tTepatdev, ipepvrj XaCXcnri icroy, 
 
 6£u Kar aKpoTuTrjs TroXecos Tptoecrcrt. KeXevcov., 
 
 aXXore nap 2ip.6evri 6ea>v eVi KaXXt/coXa)^. 2 
 
 There is one passage which seems to have been preserved from 
 the oldest traditionary lore to aid us in our search for the site of 
 Troy,— 
 
 KTiaa-e 8e AapSavtrjv, eVei ov tvo> iXios Ipr) 
 
 iv 7reSi'<» 7re7roXtcrro, 7roXiy peponatv avOpdncav, 
 
 dXX' W vircopeLas cokcov TroXvTii8aKov "iBrjs- 3 
 
 1 " At dawn Idaios went to the hollow ships. 
 
 The Trojans and Dardanians in the agora 
 Sat all assembled, waiting for the coming 
 
 Of Idaios ; and he came 
 
 . . Then the sun was just beginning to shine on the fields." 
 
 Iliad vii. 381-421. 
 
 2 " Sometimes standing by the moat outside the wall, 
 
 Sometimes on the resounding promontories, she shouted afar. 
 And Ares, on the other side, roared like a black hurricane, 
 Shouting shrill orders to the Trojans, sometimes from the Acropolis, 
 Sometimes running along the Simois to Kallikolone." 
 
 Iliad xx. 49-53. 
 
 3 "He built Dardania ; for holy Ilios, 
 
 The city of mortal men, was not yet founded in the plain, 
 But they yet dwelt on the foot-hills of many-fountained Ida." 
 
 Iliad xx. 216. 
 [If we are to take the Iliad as our literal guide, might not this passage refer 
 simply to the change which took place, — as in most Hellenic cities, — when the 
 Acropolis was cleared of dwellings and left, except in case of necessity of war, 
 sacred to the gods, and occupied only by their temples, while the city proper was 
 built beneath in the plain ? — T. W. L.] 
 
 II
 
 I 62 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Now the city on the Bali-dagh (Bunarbashi) could hardly be 
 more suitably described, at least as it appears from the lower plain, 
 than on " the foot-hills of Ida." It may, then, be Dardania ; but 
 hardly the citadel of Troy. 
 
 But where, then, shall we look for Ilios ? Not hopelessly over 
 the flat expanse before us, for the city certainly had an Acro- 
 polis high enough to overlook the plain, since from it the gods 
 often watched the battle. There seems to be but one possible site. 
 From the distant boundary line of hills a long ridge descends 
 towards us, dividing the plain into two river valleys. This ridge 
 ends, within a few miles of us, in a little eminence, of which the 
 name is familiar enough, for around it has raged, if not the glorious 
 struggle of Homer, at least the second Trojan war — of words ! It 
 is in the plain, for the plain sweeps nearly around it. And yet we 
 cannot resist a feeling of disappointment as we say, " What ! only 
 that little brown hillock ? " 
 
 HISSARLIK. 
 
 We shall not attempt anything like a history or a description of 
 Hissarlik, because Dr. Schliemann, in his exhaustive work Ilios, 
 has already given to the world an account of the site and of his 
 indefatigable labors upon it. These enormous trenches will for 
 ages be a monument to Dr. Schliemann's energy and perseverance. 
 We have found his descriptions of all portions of the Troad most 
 accurate and complete, and his thorough familiarity with the Iliad 
 leaves but scanty gleanings for those who follow him. 
 
 The only rest for the eye amid the desolation of Hissarlik is in 
 the steadfast line of Greek wall along the top of the trenches. 
 Striking architectural fragments from the Hellenic or Roman Ilium 
 are lying about in the trenches or in the heaps of de'bris. Every 
 lover of Greek art must desire that search should be made for the 
 ruins and the remaining sculptures of the Apollo temple, after find- 
 ing by chance so magnificent a metope as that of Helios conduct- 
 ing his four-horse chariot. To allow the earth to accumulate above 
 the probable resting-place of its fellows, without searching for them, 
 seems like almost too exclusive devotion to prehistoric discovery. 
 
 Whatever opinions may be held about the earlier occupation of 
 this site, it must be remembered that here, without doubt, stood for
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 Plate 
 
 cxo
 
 ™j~" «-~"
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 163 
 
 many centuries the citadel of the Hellenic Ilium. Hither Xerxes and 
 Alexander came to honor the memory of the heroes of Troy, and 
 hither the Romans came to shower favors on the people from whom 
 they were proud to claim descent. Such memories are surely honor 
 enough for the little hill, whatever be the fate of its legendary claims. 1 
 We repeatedly saw Gargaros from Hissarlik, and it would doubtless 
 be visible from the " town chief's " doorway if the later accumulations 
 were entirely removed from the hill. We were not so fortunate as to 
 get the sunset view of Athos, of which travellers often speak. 
 
 THE SCAMANDER. 
 
 From various passages in the Iliad it is clear that the Scamander 
 and a lesser stream, the Simois, united between the city and the shore, 
 and flowed into the Hellespont. The Scamander, moreover, passed 
 very near the city walls. The Simois, no doubt, was usually dry, and 
 the battle often raged in its dusty bed, — 
 
 St/xdeu, oQl 7roXXa fioaypia Kai rpv(f>akeiai 
 Kamreo-ov ev Kovijjai, Kai rjfiiOeav yevos av&pav." 
 
 This is not now the condition of things. The marshes to the north- 
 east of Hissarlik are indeed drained by a stream, the Doumbrek, which 
 may do duty for the Simois, but it is met below the city only by an 
 unimportant stagnant creek called the Kalifatli Asmak. The M^ndereh 
 
 1 The question, what belief the Greeks of historical times entertained in 
 regard to the site of the Homeric city, is beset with great difficulties and con- 
 tradictions. No reader of Dr. Schliemann's book can rest fully satisfied with 
 his treatment of the deliberate conclusion of Strabo, the striking rhetorical ex- 
 pression of Lycurgus, and the ode of Horace, all of whom agree in this state- 
 ment at least, that Priam's city was left utterly desolate, and never occupied 
 again. A full and impartial discussion of this question will be found in Pro- 
 fessor Jebb's article on the "Homeric and Hellenic Ilium" in the Journal of 
 Hellenic Studies for April, 1881. 
 
 2 " The Simois, where many shields and helmets 
 Fell in the dust: and the iace of godlike men." 
 
 Iliad xii. 22. 
 The beautiful reminiscence of these lines in Virgil reads as if his text were 
 different : — 
 
 "ubi tot Simois conrepta sub undis 
 Scuta virum galeasque et fortia corpora volvit."
 
 I 64 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 is far away on the other side of the plain. To this difficulty the fol- 
 lowing solution has been offered : The Mendereh has within a com- 
 paratively short time changed its bed, whereas in Homer's day it 
 flowed where the Kalifatli Asmak now is, and having received the 
 tribute of the Doumbrek near the present village of Koum Kioi 
 (" Sandville "), it emptied into the Hellespont, close to the promontory 
 of Rhoiteion, through the channel known as the In Tepeh Asmak. 
 
 This explanation would certainly remove many difficulties. It would 
 make just such a triangular battlefield on the north side of the town 
 as is described by Homer. It would account, too, for the ford of the 
 Scamander on the way from the ships to the town, often mentioned 
 by the poet (xiv. 434, xxi. 2, xxiv. 693 k. t. A..). 
 
 It is most natural that a student at a distance, especially one fa- 
 miliar only with Occidental rivers, should be surprised when he reads 
 of so bold an alteration in the great feature of the plain ; and he can- 
 not but suspect that this is a hypothesis invented to remedy some fatal 
 discrepancy between the alleged site and the poet's description. 
 
 One piece of evidence, or at least of illustration, especially satisfac- 
 tory perhaps to those who cannot themselves make a careful study of 
 the ground, has not yet, to our knowledge, been brought into the 
 discussion. The next important river of the peninsula south of the 
 Mendereh is the Touzla, which passes in sight of Assos, and is generally 
 identified with the "fair-flowing Satnioeis " (Iliad vi. 34, xiv. 445, xxi. 
 87, Strabo, p. 605). Like the Mendereh, it breaks from the mountains 
 some miles above its mouth, and flows to the sea through a level and 
 fertile plain. This plain shows no trace of any change in the course of 
 the stream, save one. Several hundred metres away from the present 
 river bed are yet standing, almost intact, the arches of the Roman 
 bridge. Within two thousand years the river has not only found a 
 new course, but has completely effaced (doubtless by the alluvium 
 deposited during inundations) all traces of the old channel. 
 
 The chief proofs advanced, that the great river of the Trojan Plain 
 once flowed through the channel now marked by the Asmaks, are 
 these. First, the great bar opposite the mouth of the In Tepeh As- 
 mak, clearly shown by the three-fathom line on the Admiralty chart. 
 Second, the fact that pits sunk along the channels of these creeks 
 reveal syenitic sand and gravel, whereas the streams which now flow 
 there deposit only black mud. This sand has apparently been brought
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 165 
 
 down by the river from a great mass of syenitic rock, now in an ad- 
 vanced stage of disintegration, which is traversed by the Mendereh 
 above Evjilar. A similar formation in the north-eastern portion of the 
 Chigri-dagh is also drained by tributaries of the M6ndereh. Thirdly, 
 along the course of the Kalifatlf Asmak many traces still exist of a 
 great river bed which the present stream (even when augmented as it 
 is in the winter by the overflow from the Mendereh) could not possibly 
 have formed. The expressive Greek word ^et/xappov? (winter-running) 
 cannot adequately be rendered. During much of the year nearly or 
 quite dry, in the rainy season these streams flood the valleys through 
 which they pass, and consequently in level plains they never form a 
 deep, well-settled bed, and a slight cause may open a new channel. 
 
 We have described the Mendereh just north of Ine\ Next day at 
 Bunarbashi we were amazed to find the bed dry. On striking the 
 limestone the stream had evidently sunk into the sand. A few miles 
 below were pools haunted by turtles and frogs ; but no running stream 
 was visible. Yet Von Hahn measured the depth of the winter current, 
 from brush deposited on the sides of the Bali-dagh, and found it 
 reached fourteen metres. When we returned south in October the 
 first heavy rains had fallen, and all the way up to Ine' the river was 
 flowing with a swift eddying current. The yellowish brown water was, 
 even at the best fords, already above our horses' knees. It was less 
 difficult to realize something of that imperious torrent into which the 
 men of Ilios cast bulls and steeds, as sacrifices to the river-god. 
 
 In the imaginative Twenty-first Book we have allusions to this same 
 condition of things in ancient times. In the floods with which Xanthus 
 nearly overwhelms Achilles, and the subsequent drying up of the 
 stream by the fires of Hephaestus, we can hardly fail to see a reminis- 
 cence, even though an unconscious one, of these furious winter floods 
 and summer droughts. 1 
 
 1 For a thorough study of the topography of the Troad, see Dr. Virchow's 
 Beitrage zur Landesktmde der Troas ; cf. Schliemann's Ilios; and for further 
 details upon the elevation above the sea of various localities, and upon Mount 
 Ida, see his Reise in der Troas im Mai 1S81. Leipzig, 1881.
 
 III. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF ASSOS. 
 
 By J. S. DILLER. 
 
 THE topographical isolation of the hill at Assos is apparent 
 from many points of view in the southern part of the Troad, 
 and its natural advantages as the site of an ancient fortified city 
 were very great. Its form may be described, in a general way, as a 
 truncated cone, the base of which at the eastern and western sides 
 is drawn out into comparatively unimportant ridges. Upon the south- 
 ern side it descends very abruptly by several terraces and high cliffs 
 to the sea. To the northward the slope is more gentle to the river, 
 which is only 1.5 kilometre from the coast. The river at this 
 point has an elevation of 100 metres above the sea-level. The 
 Acropolis of Assos is the highest point south of the Touzla (Satni- 
 oeis) river between, Coslou-dagh 7 kilometres to the eastward, and 
 the great plateau about the same distance in the opposite direction. 
 According to the measurements of the present expedition it rises 
 234 metres above the sea. The low truncated conical form and 
 the bold cliffs upon the seaward slope are best seen from the west, 
 the point from which the view (Plate 6) was taken. 
 
 Although the rocks in the vicinity of Assos are of great variety, 
 yet, with the exception of a conglomerate composed chiefly of marl 
 and fragments of limestone, they are all trachytes. They are, 
 however, not all of the same age, nor were they extruded in the 
 same manner. According to differences in age the various modifi- 
 cations may be grouped under three principal trachytes, which in 
 general appearance are quite distinct from one another. For con- 
 venience of description these trachytes will be named, beginning 
 with the oldest, the first, second, and third respectively. Besides 
 the tertiary conglomerate and the three trachytes already men- 
 tioned, there is also a volcanic conglomerate having a very irregular 
 distribution, and composed of trachytic fragments. In respect to
 
 Ill 
 
 III 
 
 J. •" 
 
 f-C J- KJ (rf 
 
 CD t! 
 
 
 £ CO 
 
 — - _C -" v o 
 
 L, bi iq ^- is '[$ 
 
 u 
 
 irtn
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 167 
 
 age it stands between the first and second trachytes. The lime- 
 stone conglomerate to which reference has been made is older than 
 the third trachyte and younger than the second, upon which it rests. 
 These rocks, beginning with the oldest, will be described in the 
 order of their occurrence. 
 
 FIRST TRACHYTE. 
 
 This trachyte is one of the most abundant in the immediate 
 vicinity of Assos, and yet from the fact that it leaves few fragments 
 upon the surface it appears to be quite rare as compared with that 
 which forms the Acropolis. It is exposed in two large areas, one 
 south and the other northwest of the Acropolis, connected by a 
 narrow band extending across the hill in a southeasterly direction. 
 
 The prevailing color of this trachyte is purple, but it is frequently 
 modified so as to become yellowish or reddish purple, or even brick 
 red. In the compact and uniform ground-mass are imbedded nu- 
 merous minute feldspars never exceeding two millimetres in length, 
 and generally not half that size. They are either opaque white or 
 glassy, and never so prominent as to greatly modify the color of 
 the rock. Some of the feldspars are distinctly striated, but the ma- 
 jority of them are too small to determine with an ordinary lens. 
 There are small quantities of variously colored accessory minerals 
 scattered in the ground-mass, and others which are frequently 
 found in cavities or crevices. Among the latter hyalite is the most 
 common, occurring in beautiful botryoidal forms. 
 
 Of all the trachytes in this region no other preserves so well the 
 peculiarities of its surface at the time of eruption. The upper 
 portion is frequently very cellular and ropy, like that of modern 
 lava. The cells are of all forms and sizes, but are generally elon- 
 gated in such a way as to show the direction of motion when the 
 trachyte was extruded. They are sometimes drawn out in large 
 curves, indicating the manner in which the molten mass rolled down 
 the steep slope. A yellowish-colored substance lines many of the 
 cells, and they decrease in size and number downwards to a distance 
 of several feet from the surface, where the trachyte becomes very 
 dense. The direction of motion is frequently indicated also by a 
 stream-like arrangement of the porphyritic crystals of feldspar. Oc- 
 casionally there are imperfectly developed joint planes parallel to
 
 1 68 ARCH&OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 this fluidal structure, and more frequently there is an irregular 
 columnar structure at right angles to the slope. 
 
 The elongated cells and other marks which indicate the former 
 fluidity of the first trachyte occur in all parts of the area in which 
 this rock is exposed, and it is important to notice that these lines 
 of fluidal structure point to the Acropolis as a common source from 
 which the trachyte has proceeded. 
 
 The form of the hill of Assos, taken in connection with the facts we 
 have just noticed, together with the composition and distribution of 
 the volcanic conglomerate to be hereafter considered, make it evident 
 that the site of Assos was once the crater of an ancient volcano, 
 from which proceeded most of the volcanic rocks in its immediate 
 vicinity. It is probable that there are other ancient volcanic craters 
 in the Southern Troad, but as far as the explorations of the present 
 expedition have extended, the eruptions, excepting those at Assos, 
 have been through' large fissures. 
 
 VOLCANIC CONGLOMERATE. 
 
 The term conglomerate cannot be properly applied to all of the 
 rocks considered under this head, for some of them are fine ashes 
 the separate particles of which cannot be perceived by the unaided 
 eye. However, the rocks are with few exceptions well-defined 
 conglomerate, and the exceptions are so intimately associated with 
 the conglomerate both in origin and distribution, that all must be 
 considered under one head. 
 
 The conglomerate is one of the most varied and by far the most 
 irregularly distributed formation in the vicinity of Assos. It occurs 
 chiefly upon the seaward slope in small areas varying greatly in 
 shape, and rests directly upon the irregular surface of the first 
 trachyte. The small patches are simply the remains of a once 
 more or less continuous sheet of fragmental material filling the 
 depressions in the old trachyte and hanging upon the steep slopes 
 of the hill. 
 
 In its most common constitution the conglomerate consists of 
 numerous fragments of trachyte of various sizes up to half a metre 
 in diameter. The light-colored groundmass which generally fills 
 the interstices is sometimes nearly wanting ; in that case the rock
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 169 
 
 consists of reddish and yellowish cinders thrown together entirely 
 unarranged, in the manner in which they accumulate about the cra- 
 ters of active volcanoes. The fragments are usually light-colored, 
 distorted and fitted into one another as if they had fallen and fused 
 together when in a somewhat plastic state. The scoriaceous variety 
 of the conglomerate is common in the immediate vicinity of Assos, 
 and although the conglomerate frequently occurs in other parts of 
 the Troad, this variety seldom appears. The fine material which 
 constitutes the groundmass is generally ashes, and varies greatly in 
 amount, from the merest trace in the conglomerate of cinders to a 
 rock in which it is the sole constituent. The finest ashy materials 
 are usually quite bright colored, either red or brown, and contain 
 occasionally a few scattered fragments of black scoria. Sometimes, 
 although completely uniform in color, it is made up entirely of small 
 light scoriaceous fragments like some of that at Arthur's Seat, near 
 Edinburgh, and about the recently extinct volcanic crater near Ro- 
 landseck, on the Rhine. The fragments in the conglomerate about 
 the hill of Assos are wholly trachytic, and in all cases where it has 
 been possible to identify them they have belonged to the first 
 trachyte. Several doubtful fragments of other rocks have been 
 found in the conglomerate, but from the fact that they cannot be 
 identified they are relatively unimportant. 
 
 Upon the seaward slope near the port is a small area of conglom- 
 erate, in the light-colored groundmass of which are imbedded 
 numerous very light, small, cellular, fibrous white fragments. This 
 rock, although rare at Assos, is of common occurrence among the 
 stratified deposits of the surrounding country. It varies somewhat 
 in color, and considerably in the size of its fragments, but is always 
 light and porous, closely resembling some of the tufa of the Brohlthal, 
 in Germany. The material of the conglomerate is not rounded and 
 water worn, but has been thrown together in a manner entirely unlike 
 the arrangement such materials would assume under the influence 
 of water. 
 
 That the conglomerate is composed of fragments of the first 
 trachyte and rests directly upon it cannot be doubted, for many 
 exposures in the cliffs by the sea, where the conglomerate is most 
 fully developed, show the relation of the two formations very 
 plainly.
 
 170 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The lower part of the conglomerate, where it rests upon the cel- 
 lular trachyte, is coarse, and composed wholly of cinders. The 
 amount of fine ashy materials increases in the upper part of the 
 formation until the large fragments entirely disappear, and the rock 
 is composed wholly of fine ashes. 
 
 There are several excellent exposures, which, besides showing the 
 conglomerate resting upon the first trachyte, exhibit small masses 
 of the latter overlying the former. One of these outcrops upon the 
 seaward slope is represented in the adjoining figure (Fig. 1). The 
 
 First Trachyte. 
 Volcanic Conglomerate 
 First Trachyte. 
 
 portions of trachyte which overlie the coarse conglomerate are 
 always small, — very small indeed, as compared with the underlying 
 mass. 
 
 It is evident from the relation of the conglomerate to the first 
 trachyte that the eruption of the bulk of the latter took place from 
 the old crater beneath the Acropolis before the formation of the 
 conglomerate ; and it is equally apparent, from the composition and 
 distribution of the conglomerate, that it is of volcanic origin, and 
 was thrown out from the same crater. The ejection of the conglom- 
 erate, doubtless, followed closely the extrusion of the trachyte, in 
 fact even before the flowing out of the trachyte had completely 
 ceased. Moreover, in the earliest part of the eruption of the frag- 
 ments, a very coarse material was ejected, and finally the volcanic 
 energy spent itself in showers of ashes. It seems probable that at 
 the time of the eruption of the conglomerate the crater was about 
 as high above the sea level as at present, that is about two hundred 
 metres, for the conglomerate shows no trace of the arrangement it 
 would have assumed under the influence of water.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 171 
 
 SECOND TRACHYTE. 
 
 Of all the rocks found in this vicinity there are none of more 
 general interest than the one we are now about to consider. It is 
 the celebrated " Sarcophagus Stone " of Assos, and was used not 
 only for the city walls, but also for nearly all the important build- 
 ings within them. The temple, with its many sculptured parts, was 
 built of it upon a bold acropolis of the same rock. The second 
 trachyte is the most abundant one occurring in the immediate vicin- 
 ity of Assos, although it is perhaps not the most abundant trachyte 
 in the Troad as a whole. It forms the Acropolis proper, extending 
 to the river upon the north and northeast, and to the sea upon the 
 southeast. Westward from the Acropolis is a large area extending 
 from the river to the sea, but separated from the Acropolis by a nar- 
 row band of the first trachyte and conglomerate. Besides the two 
 large areas already referred to, there is a small one upon the cliffs 
 by the port, where the rock is much fractured and generally of a 
 yellowish or greenish color. 
 
 The second trachyte is commonly of a gray, light gray, or purplish 
 gray color, and has prominent porphyritic crystals of feldspar, which 
 sometimes attain a length of eight millimetres, but usually only half 
 that size. Some of the large porphyritic crystals are opaque white, 
 but most of them are clear and glassy, and of the latter a very few 
 appear to be striated. Among the larger crystals are numberless 
 small white crystals of feldspar, varying from 1 to 1.5 millimetre 
 in length, which, notwithstanding the presence of other minerals, 
 gives the prevailing light color to the rock. The groundmass, which 
 is usually only a small portion of the whole, is gray or purplish 
 gray; it has apparently a fine granular porous structure, and the 
 porphyritic crystals are so numerous and irregular that the fracture 
 of the rock is uneven. The whole aspect of the formation is quite 
 granitic, and this resemblance is increased by its containing a vari- 
 able quantity of small crystals of mica and other iron-bearing min- 
 erals, the alteration of which sometimes produces small pits and 
 stains. 
 
 The second trachyte has two well-developed sets of joint planes, 
 which have determined the development of the peculiar topographi-
 
 172 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 cal features of the Acropolis. One set of planes is for the most 
 part approximately horizontal, and the other nearly vertical. The 
 former divides the rock into distinct layers, and thus gives rise to 
 the small terraces and steps so common about the upper portion 
 of the Acropolis. The layers into which the formation is sepa- 
 rated vary in thickness from less than ten centimetres to several 
 metres, and assume the appearance of distinctly bedded rocks of 
 sedimentary origin. There seems to be some connection between 
 this peculiar jointing and a certain concealed structure in the mate- 
 rial. At some places, where the formation is massive and a few 
 joints are opened, there are upon the weathered surface elevations 
 and depressions closely resembling those developed in a weathered 
 sandstone composed of thin layers of different degrees of durability. 
 It is evident, also, at several localities that the longer axes of the 
 larger feldspar crystals are not only approximately parallel to one 
 another, but also to the joint planes. 
 
 Although this jointing is seldom exactly in a horizontal plane, 
 excepting about the southwestern portion of the Acropolis, yet the 
 deflection is never great, and it is interesting to notice that in gen- 
 eral the deflection is such as to cause the layers to slope away from 
 the Acropolis. Although the parallel arrangement of the crystals 
 is not a very common or prominent character, and the quaquaver- 
 sal dip of the layers not without exceptions, yet they are suffi- 
 ciently marked to suggest some connection between the jointing 
 and the direction of motion of the trachytic lava at the time of 
 its eruption. 
 
 Besides the joint planes already referred to, there is another set 
 nearly vertical. Where these joints are few, they divide the rock 
 into large blocks ; but where abundant, irregular columns are pro- 
 duced. The columnar structure is best developed in the bold cliffs 
 of the Acropolis, facing the sea, but there is no approximation to 
 the regular columnar structure so prominent in the trachyte of 
 Wolkenberg, in the Seven Mountains. The cliffs are well shown in 
 the view of the Acropolis from the west, Plate 6. 
 
 The jointing results at many places in strewing the surface with 
 innumerable massive boulders. In the region west, north, and 
 northeast of the Acropolis, where the second trachyte occupies 
 large areas, the surface is completely covered with large fragments 
 and ledges overgrown with dwarf oaks.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 173 
 
 Occasionally, where this trachyte is in contact with older rocks, 
 instead of separating into large blocks, as -is usually the case, it 
 breaks into many small angular fragments, and appears like a mass 
 of breccia. Several small areas of this formation are very decep- 
 tive, on account of the fact that where considerable decomposition 
 has taken place along the many small fractures, the rock closely 
 resembles a conglomerate with subangular pebbles. 
 
 Although this trachyte is for the most part considerably altered, 
 it generally preserves its appearance of durability. In rare in- 
 stances, however, it is altered almost to a white micaceous clay, and 
 at other times disintegrates, forming a grayish micaceous sand. 
 
 The relation of the second trachyte to the first is made evident 
 by a number of facts. It contains distinct fragments of the first 
 trachyte, which must have been picked up by the second at the time 
 of its eruption. These pieces are not numerous, but yet they are of 
 such a character as to leave no doubt concerning their identity and 
 signification. Small portions of other rocks are quite frequently 
 enveloped by the second trachyte, especially near its junction with 
 older formations, and some of these fragments are very inter- 
 esting. 
 
 It is evident that by the erosion of the second trachyte a consid- 
 erable portion of the first trachyte has been brought to the surface. 
 Southwest of the Acropolis is a narrow band of the first trachyte 
 extending northwest across the hill, and separating the two large 
 areas of the second trachyte. This belt lies upon a steep slope 
 directly beneath the high cliffs of the Acropolis, and there is abun- 
 dant reason in the structure and topographical relations for believ- 
 ing that the trachyte of the Acropolis was once connected with that 
 of the large area to the westward. 
 
 Beneath the cliffs of second trachyte, a short distance southwest 
 of the Acropolis, a long tongue of the first trachyte extends far to 
 the northwest, and there can be no doubt that this area also has 
 been exposed by the wearing away of the overlying formation. 
 
 That the second trachyte is of more recent eruption than the first 
 is made evident, also, by their relation to the volcanic conglomerate. 
 At the western base of the Acropolis, the trachyte of which it is com- 
 posed rests directly upon the ashes associated with the volcanic con- 
 glomerate. Near the port the small mass of second trachyte plainly
 
 174 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 overlies the coarse conglomerate, composed wholly of fragments of 
 the first trachyte. This enables us to understand why the conglom- 
 erate is associated with the first trachyte only ; it reposes upon the 
 first trachyte, and is covered by the second. 
 
 It is evident, therefore, notwithstanding the fact that the line of 
 contact between the first and second trachytes is not exposed, that 
 their relative age is fully established by other phenomena. It is 
 perhaps well to notice here that in the Troad the lines of contact 
 between two eruptive rocks, or between one which is eruptive and 
 another of sedimentary origin, are rarely exposed. They are always 
 lines of weakness, and the adjoining rocks are so disintegrated as to 
 afford little evidence concerning their relative age. It is different, 
 however, when the rocks are metamorphosed, for then the lines of 
 contact frequently become durable. 
 
 The second trachyte is on the whole uniform, and beyond an 
 occasional streamlike arrangement of the crystals does not show a 
 prominent fluidal structure. Its topographical relations, however, 
 leave no doubt as to the point from which it proceeded. It slopes 
 away in all directions from the Acropolis, and the imperfect colum- 
 nar structure has a corresponding inclination. The thickness of this 
 trachyte varies greatly, no doubt, but in some places upon the slope 
 north of the Acropolis it certainly reaches thirty metres. In the 
 Acropolis the trachyte rises about twenty metres above the top of 
 the old crater from which the first trachyte was extruded. 
 
 From the fact that the second trachyte in the vicinity of Assos 
 proceeded from the Acropolis, and that the Acropolis, itself com- 
 posed of it, rests directly upon the point from which the first and 
 second trachytes must have issued, it appears that when the eruption 
 of the second trachyte ended the crater was completely closed, 
 and since then the volcano has been extinct. A somewhat similar 
 example may be seen at Arthur's Seat, near Edinburgh. 
 
 That there was not a great interval between the eruption of the 
 first and second trachytes is made evident by the fact that much of 
 the scoria upon the surface of the flow was not removed from a 
 steep slope by erosion before the extrusion of the second trachyte 
 occurred. The closing of the vent by the second trachyte enables 
 us to understand why it was not succeeded, as was the first, by a 
 volcanic conglomerate.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 175 
 
 The second trachyte was the only one used for making sarcophagi, 
 or having any connection whatever with the burial of bodies at 
 Assos. It seems most probable, therefore, that it was the stone 
 known in antiquity as the "Lapis Assius," or " Sarcophagus Stone." 
 It was reputed to be a good medicine for certain diseases, and to 
 have the peculiar property of consuming within forty days the bodies 
 buried in it. It is impossible to conceive how it came to be con- 
 sidered as having such wonderful properties. 
 
 It has been supposed that the trachyte, being an eruptive rock, 
 was in those ancient days still highly heated. But it is evident from 
 the rocks associated with the second trachyte that since its eruption 
 it must have been long beneath the sea, and subsequently long 
 exposed above the sea before the region was inhabited by man, so 
 that there is no probability whatever that the sarcophagus stone was 
 still hot within the historical period. The geological changes which 
 have taken place upon the hill of Assos since the founding of the 
 Greek city, nearly 3,000 years ago, are entirely inappreciable when 
 compared with the great changes which took place in the long 
 period between the eruption of the second trachyte and the habita- 
 tion of the site by man. 
 
 The second trachyte is an excellent building stone, and nearly 
 all the important edifices within the city were constructed of it. 
 It is not only very durable, but even when altered it preserves its 
 original shape with remarkable distinctness. Unlike many other 
 rocks, it rarely crumbles upon the surface, and yet its coarseness 
 unfits it for the sculpturing of delicate forms. Its warm gray color 
 compares favorably with the dull-colored sandstones so commonly 
 used for buildings in America. The only other stones used at Assos 
 for building besides marble were a few blocks of conglomerate in the 
 theatre and of the first trachyte for wall filling. 
 
 MIDDLE TERTIARY. 
 
 A short distance east of the Acropolis is a small exposure of 
 rocks, which in the immediate vicinity of Assos are very poorly 
 represented. Elsewhere along the southern coast of the Troad they 
 are extensively developed, and will be more fully considered in the 
 second part of this Report.
 
 176 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The formation is chiefly an incoherent conglomerate, consisting 
 for the most part of light-colored fragments of limestone. These 
 are imbedded with more or less of the first trachyte in a whitish 
 marly groundmass, which is sometimes free from pebbles, and 
 appears like a soft sandstone. Some of the calcareous fragments 
 are very hard and heavy; most of them, including a few pebbles 
 from metamorphic rocks, are subangular, varying in size up to 
 twenty centimetres in diameter. The thickness of the whole mass 
 is not over five metres, and it is about 225 metres above the sea 
 level. 
 
 The best exposures are at the east end of the Turkish cemetery, 
 where the formation appears to lie upon the second trachyte. These 
 deposits contain no good evidence of their age, but they are closely 
 connected with others further eastward, the relations of which to 
 the other rocks are easily determined. The conglomerate at the 
 cemetery is not distinctly stratified, but the same formation near by 
 is plainly arranged in strata. We may therefore feel sure that the 
 deposit was made under the influence of water. 
 
 According to the researches of Tchihatcheff, the sedimentary de- 
 posits, a part of which we are considering, were placed provisionally 
 in the middle tertiary, and thought to be of fresh-water origin. But 
 few fossils have been found in this formation, yet it is hoped that 
 those secured by the present Expedition, in connection with some 
 already collected by others, may be sufficient to determine the age 
 of the formation more definitely. It is the upper portion of the 
 middle tertiary that rests upon the second trachyte at the Turkish 
 cemetery ; and it appears probable, from facts which will be here- 
 after mentioned, that the first and second trachytes were extra- 
 vasated shortly before the close of the middle tertiary period. The 
 disturbance at the time of the eruption of these trachytes did not 
 result in unconformability between the different members of the 
 formation. It was at the close of the period in which the great 
 masses of the third trachyte were extruded, that the whole of 
 the Southern Troad was raised above the sea.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 177 
 
 THIRD TRACHYTE. 
 
 The third trachyte, which appears to be the prevailing rock in the 
 southern part of the Troad, is represented in the immediate vicinity 
 of Assos by an area southeast of the Acropolis so small that it 
 scarcely appears upon the map. 
 
 It is usually dense, and of a reddish or purplish-brown color. 
 The groundmass, as in the first trachyte, forms the greater portion 
 of the rock. In it are imbedded numerous small crystals of feld- 
 spar, many of which are glassy, while others are opaque white and 
 irregular in outline. A few small flakes of mica are scattered 
 throughout the rock, and apparently also a few grains of quartz. 
 The formation is frequently cellular, but not because of the expan- 
 sion of gases, as in the first trachyte. The cells are elongated and 
 irregular in outline, having rough surfaces, as if produced either by 
 the decomposition of minerals or by the flowing of the mass at the 
 time of its extrusion. These cavities are frequently of considerable 
 size, especially where the trachyte contains many fragments arranged 
 parallel to a well-marked fluidal structure. Associated with this 
 trachyte is a very interesting glassy rock, containing more or less of 
 a black substance quite like obsidian in its general aspect, but dull, 
 softer, and breaking easily into small pieces. Occasionally the 
 formation is almost wholly composed of this vitreous material, con- 
 taining opaque white crystals arranged in parallel lines. 
 
 The relation of the second and third trachytes is not so readily 
 determined as that of the first and second. The superposition of 
 the third trachyte upon the second was clearly seen at a locality 
 
 Fig. 2. 
 
 I. --£= 
 
 I. Third Trachyte. II. Second Trachyte. 
 
 about one kilometre east of Assos. At this place the fluidal struc- 
 ture of the third trachyte is well developed. The annexed figure 
 
 12
 
 178 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.- 
 
 (Fig. 2) illustrates what may be seen in the locality mentioned. The 
 fluidal structure in the third trachyte is represented by the short 
 lines. This rock appears to have been once continuous across the 
 depression in which the second trachyte is exposed. The line of 
 contact could not be found even after several hours' digging in the 
 disintegrated rocks. 
 
 The relation of the two trachytes to each other is, however, more 
 certainly indicated by their relation to the middle tertiary deposits 
 of the Southern Troad. The second trachyte, as already noted, is 
 older than the latter portion of the middle tertiary formation, while 
 on the other hand, a short distance east of Assos, the third trachyte 
 distinctly overlies the same deposits, and must, consequently, be of 
 more recent origin. 
 
 This trachyte, when developed so as to influence the topography, 
 gives rise to surface features very different from those of the other 
 trachytes. Looking east from Assos, several low, rather irregular 
 ridges will be seen extending in an easterly and westerly direction. 
 In form these ridges closely resemble the trap ridges of the Con- 
 necticut Valley, being very steep, with cliffs facing the sea, while to 
 the northward the slopes are gentle. These ridges are formed of the 
 third trachyte, which, like the trap rock of the Connecticut Valley, 
 has been extruded through great fissures between the strata. 
 
 ALLUVIUM. 
 
 The Touzla River, north of Assos, flows in an alluvial plain, about 
 five kilometres in length by two kilometres in greatest breadth. 
 The soil is fertile, and generally cultivated. By the river bank 
 the brownish sandy loam extends to a depth of one metre and a 
 half, and rests upon a bed of gravel on a level with the present 
 bed of the river. The loam contains numerous very small Gastero- 
 pod shells, and is exposed upon the surface of the greater portion 
 of the plain. The latter does not rise more than about two metres 
 above the present bed of the Touzla. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 In summarizing what is known of the geology of Assos and 
 its vicinity, it may be stated that, as compared with some portions
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 179 
 
 of the Troad, the formations are quite recent. It seems probable 
 from facts which will be mentioned hereafter that the oldest rocks 
 found at Assos were formed towards the close of the middle tertiary 
 period. The hill of Assos was then a volcano. From its crater 
 issued the first trachyte upon the irregular scoriaceous surface, on 
 which succeeding showers of cinders and ashes were deposited. It 
 seems probable from the general appearance of the conglomerate 
 and the absence of stratification, that the volcano was sub-aerial, 
 rising at least to a height of two hundred metres above the sea 
 level. 
 
 The eruption of the first trachyte and conglomerate was followed 
 after a comparatively short interval by another eruption, which 
 brought to the surface the second trachyte and completely closed 
 the crater. There appears to have been no great eruption of gases 
 connected with the extrusion of the second trachyte ; since this was 
 brought to the surface the volcano at Assos has been inactive, 
 although later eruptions have occurred in the neighborhood. 
 
 During the latter part of the middle tertiary period the extinct 
 volcano was almost, if not altogether, submerged. At the close 
 of the period an upheaval took place by which the southern part of 
 the Troad was raised perhaps to its present elevation. 
 
 Atmospheric agents have since been active in tearing down the 
 formations, and the topographical features resulting from the ero- 
 sion are those previously determined by the peculiar structure of the 
 rocks. By a long process the deep valley, the plain of the river, the 
 high cliffs, the terraces and the steep slopes of the hill were formed, 
 until finally the present surface was developed and the foundations 
 of Assos were laid.
 
 IV. 
 
 NOTES UPON THE GEOLOGY OF 
 THE TROAD. 
 
 By J. S. DILLER. 
 
 AMONG the numerous works written upon the Troad, there are 
 but few which consider its geology. Of these, the oldest is 
 that by P. Barker Webb, first published in the Bibliotheca Italiana, 
 but better known in its French translation as Topographie de la 
 Troade issued in 1844. 
 
 The most important work is that of Tchihatcheff, who travelled 
 through the Troad in 1847 ar >d I849, an d a few years later pub- 
 lished a series of volumes upon Asia Minor. Four of this series are 
 devoted exclusively to geology and palaeontology. 
 
 Among the more recent contributions is Virchow's Beitrdge zur 
 Landeskunde dcr Troas, an excellent paper upon the Anterior Troad, 
 especially upon the Plain of Troy. 1 
 
 Unfortunately the present Report is written under such circum- 
 stances that the writer is unable to consult the geological literature 
 upon the Troad, or to compare the collections of rocks and fossils 
 made by the Expedition with those already identified. 
 
 The following notes are based upon observations made in ex- 
 cursions from Behram (Assos). All the region embraced within 
 a four hours' journey from that place has been quite thoroughly 
 explored, but elsewhere the boundaries of the various formations 
 have not been fully determined. 
 
 The general map of the Troad, as well as the geological map of 
 the same region, both of which are in course of preparation, are not 
 yet ready for publication. In these notes reference will be made to 
 Mr. Clarke's sketch map of ^Eolic Mysia and Lesbos, Plate 4*. 
 
 The rocks of the Troad are of many varieties, and their relations 
 so complicated that the distribution of them is very irregular, and 
 
 1 See references to these works in the preceding Report, pp. 8, 14.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. igi 
 
 requires for its determination a great amount of labor. Among the 
 formations of sedimentary origin are those which have been highly 
 metamorphosed, as well as unaltered rocks in various stages of dis- 
 location, and others also which have suffered no change whatever 
 since their deposition. 
 
 The eruptive rocks are of yet greater variety, embracing serpen- 
 tines, basalts, trachytes, granites, and also conglomerates of volcanic 
 origin. Before the relations of these formations can be conven- 
 iently described, it will be necessary to consider a few of the leading 
 features in the topography of the Troad. 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY OF THE TROAD. 
 
 The rivers of the Troad may be considered in four groups. The 
 first embraces the M^ndereh (Scamander) and all its ramifica- 
 tions ; the second includes the small rivers which carry the water 
 from the western slope into the ^Egean ; the third, or Touzla 
 group, drains a long, narrow area south of the Mendereh ; and the 
 fourth conveys the water of the southern slope into the Gulf of 
 Adramyttion. 
 
 Of these groups, that of the Mdndereh is the largest and by far 
 the most important. It drains the whole of the central part of the 
 Troad, and gathers nearly as much water as all the other rivers 
 combined. As it touches one side of all the divides which deter- 
 mine the other groups, its gathering ground has a more or less 
 circular outline, and is surrounded upon all sides by rugged moun- 
 tains, through which the river breaks its way to reach the sea. This 
 topographical arrangement naturally divides the river basin into two 
 parts : a great central portion, including the large area washed by 
 the principal tributaries of the Mendereh, and a portion along the 
 coast, separated from the other by the mountains through which 
 the river has cut its way towards the Hellespont. Each part is 
 distinct from the other, and contains a great plain. The beautiful 
 Plain of Troy, having a length of fourteen kilometres and a width 
 varying from three to five kilometres, extends from Koum Kaleh, 
 near the site of ancient Sigeion, to the mouth of the Thymbrios. 
 Between the Trojan Plain and Eanedeh, which occupies the site of 
 Scamandria, the river passes through a deep gorge cut in the meta-
 
 I 82 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 morphic rocks. This defile is picturesque, especially in the portion 
 nearest Bunarbashi, where its steep sides have many cliffs of 
 gray crystalline limestone. Towards Eanedeh the lower and more 
 gently sloping hills are composed of serpentine and trachyte. 
 From several kilometres below Eanedeh to beyond Eeiramitch, 
 near Curshunlou-tepeh, the site of Kebrene, the valley of the Men- 
 dereh has an extensive (Samonian) plain. It is long, comparatively 
 narrow, and bordered, especially upon the south, by low undulating 
 hills, which from a distance appear to be a part of the plain itself. 
 An excellent view of this region, and in fact of the whole Troad, 
 may be obtained from Chigri-dagh, upon the summit of which are 
 the extensive ruins of Xeandreia. From all sides of this large 
 plain the tributary streams enter the Mendereh. The largest of 
 these flows in from the south at Eanedeh and is separated from 
 the Touzla by a low divide, upon the southern side of which the 
 flourishing village of Ivadjik is situated. Most of the tributaries 
 during the latter part of the summer are completely dry, and the 
 Mendereh itself is reduced to a mere brook, which sometimes 
 wholly disappears in the limestone gorge below Eanedeh. It is in 
 the fountain head of Mount Ida that the persistent streams arise, 
 and were it not for the water supply of that mountain all the rivers 
 of the Troad would disappear during the dry season. All of the 
 brooks along the western coast and the southern coast as far east 
 as Chipuee, about five kilometres southeast of the ruins of Gargara, 
 are without water during a large part of the year. Further east- 
 ward, however, the small streams are full of clear cold water from 
 the slopes of Caz-dagh, and furnish excellent facilities for irrigating 
 the great olive forests of that region. 
 
 The Touzla River, anciently known as the Satnioeis, has a quite 
 remarkable valley, in which are found three alluvial plains. All of 
 these, excepting the Halesian Plain at its mouth, are smaller than 
 those of the Mendereh. The river itself is peculiar in flowing for 
 many miles nearly parallel with the southern coast, which, in the 
 vicinity of Behram, it approaches within 1.5 kilometre. Of its 
 source in the western portion of the Mount Ida range very little is 
 known. After flowing for some distance between high rugged 
 mountains, the river enters the plain of Ivadjik, which is northeast 
 of the site of Lamponeia, upon Coslou-dagh. This plain is long,
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 183 
 
 narrow, and fertile. Along the northwestern base of Coslou-dagh 
 the river flows through a deep gorge. The pinnacled slopes of 
 coarse angular conglomerate at this place give a peculiarly wild 
 aspect to the scenery. The river then enters the broad fertile 
 plain from which the ancient Assians derived their supplies ; turn- 
 ing northwestward, it passes another deep defile, about eight kilo- 
 metres in length, before reaching the great Halesian Plain of the 
 western coast. 
 
 Judging from the distribution of the streams, one would naturally 
 suppose that there was but little system in the arrangement of the 
 mountains of the Troad. This impression is only heightened by a 
 casual study of these highlands, but when their geological structure 
 is fully known, they will be found to be a closely related and ex- 
 tremely interesting group, the diversity in the arrangement of which 
 is due to differences in structure and origin. 
 
 Mount Ida, or Caz-dagh (Goose Mountain), as it is known to 
 the Turks, is the chief mountain of the peninsula, and reaches a 
 considerable height above the timber line. Viewed from the great 
 Plain of Edremit, it appears to be a low cone upon a small but lofty 
 plateau. Such is apparently the case from other positions, for the 
 present summit is only a small portion of the rim of a great dome 
 which once formed the top of that grand mountain. The arrange- 
 ment of the spurs and ridges connected with Caz-dagh is peculiar, 
 and can be fully understood only when the geological structure of 
 that group is better known. It is certain, however, that none of the 
 parts which properly belong to Mount Ida extend beyond the great 
 Plain of Beiramitch, or further west than Dikeleh-dagh, upon a spur 
 of which (Cojaykia-dagh) are situated the remains of ancient 
 Gargara. 
 
 The divide between the valley of the Touzla and that of the 
 Bahchahlee, which is the largest tributary of the M^ndereh, is low, 
 and the topography so misleading that the position of Ivadjik, the 
 largest town in the southern part of the Troad, is, upon most maps, 
 incorrectly represented. The watershed south of the one just men- 
 tioned, separating the valley of the Touzla from the sea, between the 
 sites of Gargara and Lamponeia, is comparatively low and broken, 
 thus completing the semicircle of plains and low hills which mark 
 the topographical as well as the geological limits of Mount Ida.
 
 184 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The long, narrow, mountainous belt separating the Touzla from 
 the Gulf of Adramyttion upon the south, has many varied and 
 interesting features. The eastern portion of the southern coast is 
 bordered by a long, narrow, fertile plain at the foot of Caz-dagh, 
 the many fountains of which furnish abundant water for irrigating 
 the extensive olive-groves. Further westward, in the vicinity of 
 Gargara (from Sazlee to Adatepeh), the plain is displaced by bold 
 cliffs and deep ravines facing the sea. 
 
 The extensive walls of Lamponeia are upon Coslou-dagh, the 
 form of which furnishes a connecting link between that of the 
 great plateau west of Behram and the small sharp ridges further 
 eastward. The plateau which ends in the bold promontory at Baba- 
 calessi (Lecton) is separated from Coslou-dagh by lowlands out of 
 which rises the imposing Acropolis at Behram. 
 
 Upon the western coast, north of the mouth of the Touzla, is a 
 narrow, undulating plain, widening to the northward, and covered 
 for the most part by extensive forests of valonea oak. From the 
 lower portion of the Touzla Valley towards the site of Neandreia, 
 the whole country is elevated, supporting numerous peaks, and de- 
 scending upon all sides abruptly. The height decreases somewhat 
 to the northward, until the prominent serrated ridge of Chigri-dagh 
 is reached, while upon the western coast the bold limestone cliffs of 
 Sacar-kyah form the most noticeable geographical feature in that 
 part of the Troad. Further northward the rounded hills decrease 
 in size, Carah-dagh alone rising to a considerable height above the 
 Trojan Plain. 
 
 METAMORPHIC ROCKS. 
 
 The metamorphic rocks are widely distributed in the Troad, and 
 have been found to occur in six distinct localities. Some of the 
 areas occupied by them are very small. This is especially true of 
 one at Lid j ah, near the western coast, and two in the southern part 
 of the Troad, within nine kilometres of Behram. Out of the fourth 
 and somewhat larger tract rises the prominent summit of Sacar- 
 kyah, the high cliffs of which, facing the yEgean, may be seen from 
 all points along the coast. The fifth is more interesting and exten- 
 sive ; it occurs in the hills north of Chigri-dagh, includes the rocks
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 185 
 
 of CeYah-dagh, and crosses the M£ndereh between the Trojan Plain 
 and the Plain of Eanedeh and Beiramitch. 
 
 The small patch of metamorphic rocks about nine kilometres 
 north-northeast from Behram consist chiefly of massive crystalline 
 limestone, usually white. It forms the cliffs of a gorge along the 
 small stream flowing from Ealesfahkee into the Touzla, and is asso- 
 ciated with mica schist, a portion of which is quite calcareous. 
 There are at least sixty metres of limestone overlain by the schist, 
 dipping 11 in an easterly direction. These are in turn surmounted 
 by the tertiary conglomerate, containing many fragments of the 
 strata upon which it reposes. 
 
 Northwest of Behram about nine kilometres, near Golfal, a small 
 exposure of metamorphic limestone and schists occurs in the Valley 
 of the Touzla. This locality is encircled by mountains of trachyte. 
 Upon the right bank of the stream, by the road from Behram to 
 Golfal, rises a hill composed chiefly of schists. A light-colored 
 quartzose and ferruginous mica schist overlies massive gray crys- 
 talline limestone, which upon its weathered surface is very irregular. 
 The strike of the schist is S. 70 E., its dip 30 northerly, and the 
 thickness of the mass about sixty metres. In the lower part of the 
 hill it varies from a light to a bright green color, frequently has an 
 unctuous feel, and consists of soft, flexible, but inelastic laminae. 
 The chloritic and tafcose schists overlie limestone and quartzite, 
 both of which have occasionally a well-marked schistose structure. 
 
 The area about Sacar-kyah, near the western coast, a short dis- 
 tance northeast of the site of Larissa, contains a very thick, massive 
 limestone, which forms the bold cliffs of. the mountain. Associated 
 with this are thinner crystalline limestones, interstratified with greatly 
 disturbed schists. These are well exposed west of Sacar-kyah, on 
 the road from the village of Tavaclee down to the sea-coast. The 
 path from the base of the mountain to Kioiiseh-der6ssee crosses a 
 ridge of limestone, and affords one of the finest views to be obtained 
 along the yEgean. Near Eski Stamboul, in the Lidjah Valley, is 
 a small exposure of highly contorted schists, from which issue the 
 several hot springs of that locality. 
 
 In the vicinity of Carah-dagh the metamorphic rocks occupy a 
 large territory, extending from the rugged peaks near the base of 
 Chigri-dagh, northeast across the M6ndereh, towards the Sea of
 
 1 86 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 Marmora. The strata of that region are greatly disturbed, highly 
 altered, and intimately associated with old eruptive rocks, so that it 
 is very difficult to determine their exact boundaries. The road 
 from Eanedeh to Eski Stamboul, passing through the flourishing 
 villages of Burgaz and Yayiclee, crosses the formation near its 
 southern limit. About two kilometres east of Burgaz the rocks 
 and soil are bright red and yellow, while a short distance further 
 west the gray limestone forms a fertile tract covered with valonea 
 oak. Near the village the limestones and schists are greatly dis- 
 turbed by intrusive granite. Upon the road towards Yayiclee, after 
 passing over a small area of rocks which probably belong to the 
 tertiary formation, the vertical schists again appear, and continue to 
 the outskirts of the village. 
 
 The deposits in which the deep gorge of the Mendereh, south of 
 the Trojan Plain, has been cut, belong to the metamorphic group. 
 Between Eanedeh and Bunarbashi, after following the river for three 
 kilometres, the path turns to the west over comparatively low round 
 hills of trachyte and serpentine, then, returning to the river, enters 
 the defile in the massive gray crystalline limestone which continues 
 to the plain of Troy. Near Bunarbashi it forms Mount Daydeh and 
 Bali-dagh, the latter of which is supposed by some to be the site of 
 ancient Troy. The limestone occasionally contains a great deal of 
 quartz, in cavities and veins penetrating the rock in all directions, 
 In the upper portion of the valley of the Kemar (Thymbrius) River 
 are good sections of the metamorphic rocks, showing a dark mica 
 schist and a light greenish schist, probably chloritic, interstratified 
 with large layers of limestone occurring in frequent alternations 
 throughout a great thickness. 
 
 Of all the areas of metamorphic rocks in the Troad there are 
 none larger or more interesting, at least topographically, than that 
 of Mount Ida. The altered strata of that locality first appear along 
 the southern coast in a deep ravine between Moussooradlee and 
 Araclee, where the greenish schist lies beneath the tertiary forma- 
 tion. At the head of the ravine, about six kilometres from the sea, 
 upon the beautiful limestone summit of Cojakia-dagh, are the ruined 
 walls of ancient Gargara. Associated with the gray limestone and 
 the schists, which in some places are well-marked, evenly bedded 
 mica schists, is a ferruginous quartzite forming the pointed summit
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 187 
 
 of Dikele6-dagh. These rocks continue eastward in the high moun- 
 tains at some distance from the coast to near Edremit, where they 
 reach the sea. In the vicinity of Papazle6, upon the river of the 
 same name, they form the impregnable Acropolis on which are the 
 ruins of Antandros. This Acropolis is an excellent example of 
 what might be called insular erosion in the formation of valleys. 
 The two branches of the rapid stream flow for some distance above 
 their junction in deep parallel gorges. About one kilometre above 
 their confluence the watershed between the two ravines has broken 
 down, leaving this wonderful Acropolis completely isolated, and 
 bounded on all sides by immense cliffs. 
 
 From the plain of Edremit the conical summit of Mount Ida 
 seems to rest upon a very elevated plateau, the southern slope of 
 which is furrowed by deep ravines and bold spurs descending to 
 the sea. From Edremit the ascent requires eight hours. The road 
 at first winds across the sandy plain, upon the edge of which are 
 exposed white, gray, and black crystalline limestone, associated with 
 various schists. Leaving the beautiful village of Zytinle£, the path 
 ascends one of the spurs, which is composed at its base of greenish 
 schist and gray or yellowish limestones. The former is greatly con- 
 torted, and is the prevailing rock. Its strike is apparently at right 
 angles to the coast, so that the spurs and ravines are parallel to the 
 general strike of the formation of which they are composed. The 
 schist upon the southern slope varies from a true mica schist to one 
 containing a large proportion of hornblende. Occasionally consid- 
 erable feldspar is present, and produces many small white spots 
 upon the weathered surface. Smooth surfaces polished by friction 
 at the time the rocks were dislocated are common. Sometimes the 
 strata are slightly gneissoid, and their fractures lined with epidote. 
 The slopes of Mount Ida are covered by extensive pine forests, which 
 are the chief source of timber in the Troad. The bare rocky top ex- 
 tends far above the timber line, especially upon the eastern side, and 
 is known to the Turks as the Chiplak, — a term which is very con- 
 veniently used when reference is made to the whole of the treeless 
 upper portion of the mountain. Northeast of the Chiplak, about 
 the head-waters of the Zytinlee' River, the black hornblende schists 
 are abundant, and dip away from the summit. The same is true 
 also upon the northern slope of the mountain, where the beds de-
 
 I 88 ARCH^OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 scend towards the head-waters of the Mendereh. This arrangement 
 will be better understood from an examination of the topography and 
 structure of the Chiplak. Its form is, so to speak, a decapitated dome, 
 with its highest point, Mount Gargaros, near the northwestern edge. 
 Once, doubtless, the dome was complete, but now its summit has been 
 carried away by erosion, and instead of being convex, it is concave, 
 quite like a volcanic crater. Surrounding the depression upon the 
 north, east, and south sides, is a rim, which has been broken away 
 towards the southwest by the head-waters of the Monasteri River. 
 The stratification is well-marked, and the structure plainly visible. 
 The upper portion of the Chiplak is composed of three distinct 
 strata, the lowermost of which is a coarsely crystalline white lime- 
 stone, weathering light gray and appearing in the depressed centre. 
 Upon this rests a gneissoid hornblende schist, which forms the 
 greater portion of the rim. The summit, Mount Gargaros, in the 
 northwestern part of the broken circumference, is composed chiefly 
 of talcose schist containing veins of fibrous minerals, and rests upon 
 the rocks already mentioned. Upon the rim are five peaks, all of 
 which rise a considerable height above its lowest portions, and may 
 be reached by a good path from Gargaros in about half an hour. 
 The view from the Chiplak is extensive, and extremely interesting. 
 It embraces all of the historic region of the Troad and the adjoin- 
 ing portions of Europe and Asia Minor. They are spread out at 
 the feet of the observer as if upon a great map, and more than 
 repay him for the trouble and fatigue he must endure in order to 
 reach that celebrated spot. The descent from the rim is not steep 
 at first upon the east and southeast, but upon the north it is abrupt. 
 The larger portion of the slope is occupied by a variety of schists, 
 among which hornblende schist prevails. It is sometimes almost 
 completely composed of large crystals of hornblende, and is inter- 
 stratified with actinolite schists and limestones. The latter near 
 the summit are coarsely crystalline, but further northward in the 
 great limestone belt they are finer grained. It is from this belt, 
 which is nearly midway between the top of Gargaros and Evjilar, 
 that the source of the Mendereh issues. The limestone forms 
 very high cliffs, which, owing to the peculiar position of the strata, 
 appear to have a columnar structure. From the base of one of 
 these cliffs are numerous springs, gushing forth as if the whole
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 189 
 
 mountain were rilled with water and just beginning to burst. The 
 rains increase the size of the streams so much, that the cave from 
 which the main spring issues cannot be examined in all seasons. 
 
 The metamorphic rocks continue to near the base of the moun- 
 tain, where they are replaced in the more gentle slopes by those 
 which are granitic. The distribution of the strata and their posi- 
 tion, so far as observed, seem to indicate that although the beds are 
 sometimes considerably disturbed, Mount Ida is quite a simple anti- 
 clinal, with a very short axis extending east and west, — so short, 
 indeed, that its summit in structure is approximately a dome. 
 
 TERTIARY. 
 
 The tertiary formation in the Troad occurs chiefly along the coasts, 
 but also in the interior. Many of the areas are small, and they can 
 be most conveniently considered as parts of two large tracts, one of 
 which borders upon the Hellespont and the ^gean, while the other 
 occupies the interior and the shore of the Gulf of Adramyttion. It 
 may be that the rocks of these two regions belong to different 
 periods of deposition, but there can be no doubt that both were 
 formed during the tertiary age. This subject can be discussed to 
 better advantage hereafter, when the fossils collected by the present 
 Expedition have been identified, and the works of other observers in 
 the Troad can be consulted. 
 
 The chief exposure along the southern coast extends from Coslou, 
 eight kilometres east of Behram to the vicinity of Avjilar, which is 
 not far from the site of Aspaneus. In the neighborhood of Papa- 
 zlee" (Antandros) the narrow strip of tertiary is interrupted by a con- 
 siderable mass of granite. Between Coslou and Aracle£, which is 
 upon the coast south of Gargara, a broad belt of tertiary strata 
 extends northward across the Valley of the Touzla into that of the 
 Mdndereh where it expands so as to reach from near Eanedeh to 
 Beiramitch, a short distance west of the site of Kebrene. This 
 area is broken across by trachyte upon the watershed between the 
 Touzla and the Bahchahlee, which is the largest southern tribu- 
 tary of the M6ndereh. 
 
 The most complete section of this formation that may be obtained 
 at one exposure, occurs upon the sides of the deep ravine at Araclee\
 
 igO ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 The lowest strata of the group are reddish shales and conglomerate, 
 containing well-rounded pebbles of quartzite and other metamorphic 
 rocks. Upon these rest thin-bedded greenish sandstones, inter- 
 stratified with yellowish shales, some of which are calcareous, 
 altogether having a thickness of about two hundred and forty- 
 metres. They form the lower, most gentle part of the slope, above 
 which rise the great cliffs of the overlying massive siliceous lime- 
 stone. This is usually pale-yellowish colored, soft, light, and porous 
 as if it had been thoroughly leached. Frequently it contains earthy 
 black spots or nodules, and occasionally well-defined small crys- 
 tals. Specimens from some distance beneath the surface effervesce 
 in acid, but upon the weathered surface the acid is immediately 
 absorbed without effervescence. It is massive, has a thickness of 
 about one hundred and thirty metres, and forms prominent cliffs, 
 in which are caves of considerable size. The upper strata of the 
 section, consisting of thin limestones, shales, and tufas, having a 
 thickness of many metres, are not exposed at Aracle£, but crop out 
 further westward in the neighborhood of Coslou and Behram. 
 
 The conglomerate at the base of the series is exposed at a num- 
 ber of places between Sazle6 and Narlee. Near the latter place, 
 upon the slope towards Papazlee', it is very coarse, composed chiefly 
 of pebbles of granite, with some from the metamorphic rocks to the 
 northward. The fragments are all angular or sub-angular, and 
 appear to have been moved only a short distance from their source. 
 In the bottom of a ravine at Ahmajah, it crops out with large 
 round pebbles of altered strata, and has a greater thickness than 
 further east at Araclee. By the sea, beneath the elevated village 
 of Sazlee, ten kilometres west of Aracle6, the conglomerate is not 
 so coarse ; it is associated with a great deal of deep red sandstone ; 
 reaches its greatest thickness, about one hundred and seventy- 
 five metres ; and in the absence of the massive limestone above, 
 forms a prominent ridge. All of the pebbles of this detrital forma- 
 tion, so far as it is known, were derived from the metamorphic 
 rocks or the older eruptives. Fragments of trachyte or basalt 
 have not been found anywhere in the lower strata of the tertiary 
 upon the southern seaboard. 
 
 An isolated outcrop of the strata, in the lower part of the series, 
 occurs about eight kilometres northeast of Behram upon the road
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASS OS, 1881. 19 I 
 
 to Ivadjfk. Red clays and thin-bedded yellowish limestone are 
 associated with sandstone and conglomerate. The last contains 
 pebbles of quartzite, besides many fragments from the underlying 
 schists. 
 
 The most extensive exposure of the shales and sandstones of the 
 lower part of the series is between Chipnee" and Adatepeh, upon 
 the coast, six kilometres southeast of the ruins of Gargara. In 
 that locality the gray, greenish, and yellowish sandstones and shaly 
 grits form the lower hills, separating the bold limestone cliffs of 
 Adatepeh from the prominent ridges of the same calcareous stratum 
 further westward. These beds are greatly disturbed, and are the 
 source of the hot springs at the Lid j ah (hot baths) of that region. 
 They crop out also at Narlee" and Avjilar, but have not been 
 seen further eastward. 
 
 The massive limestone near the middle of the series is an inter- 
 esting and perplexing rock. It so resembles in general appearance 
 the trachyte, with which it is intimately associated about Chipnee 
 (south of Gargara) and Demearjee-kioy, that special care needs to 
 be taken in determining its boundaries. It reaches the sea at 
 Ahmajah, and continues in detached masses along the coast for 
 nine kilometres, forming high cliffs separated by profound gorges. 
 These topographical features are a result determined by the position 
 of the strata, for each ravine is upon a gentle anticlinal, while the 
 broad, shallow, synclinal structure preserves the soft limestone 
 within it. This structure is most plainly seen at Adatepeh, which 
 is situated upon the narrowest and most completely isolated syn- 
 clinal. Its short axis extends northeast and southwest, and it 
 presents bold cliffs to the northwest and the sea. The anticlinal 
 at its western base is broad, and the strata much more disturbed 
 than the tertiary strata elsewhere. The axes of the gentle folds in 
 the tertiary formation of the southern coast are short, and either 
 nearly at right angles to the general trend of the shore line, or else 
 extend northeast and southwest. These disturbances are doubtless 
 accompanied by faults, for upon the coast south of Demearje£-kioy 
 the massive beds of the conglomerates are found abutting directly 
 against beds of yellowish limestone in another part of the series. 
 
 The upper beds of the series, consisting of thin limestones, sand- 
 stones, and shales, with tufas and conglomerates made up entirely
 
 192 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 IP* 
 
 <:ix 
 
 vN 1 
 
 
 :t! 
 
 V-*i 
 
 ■i Vj 
 
 T=| 
 
 /'-, 
 
 > 
 
 J u 
 
 > > 
 
 H H-l 
 
 of volcanic debris, are not exposed 
 east of Sazlee. The limestones 
 are usually thin-bedded, yellowish 
 or gray ; sometimes soft and marly. 
 They are the only beds of the 
 whole series upon the southern 
 coast in which fossils have been 
 found. These fossils, chiefly small 
 Gasteropods, occur in considerable 
 numbers at a few localities, but the 
 range in species is not great. Most 
 of them have been obtained from 
 a little exposure upon Coslou-dagh, 
 about seven kilometres northeast 
 of Behram. The horizontal marly 
 beds, having a thickness of eight 
 metres, contain numerous large frag- 
 ments of trachyte, and are complete- 
 ly surrounde by volcanic rocks. 
 
 The small outcrops of tertiary 
 rocks, enveloped by trachyte and 
 volcanic conglomerate, are numer- 
 ous in the southern portion of the 
 Troad, and the relations of the two 
 formations are for the most part 
 distinctly indicated. East of Beh- 
 ram five kilometres are several 
 of these exposures, and the fol- 
 lowing section (Fig. 3) represents 
 the relations of the rocks in that 
 locality. The lowest limestone 
 (I.) is siliceous and minutely oolit- 
 ic, containing in its upper por- 
 tion numerous fossils. Small Gas- 
 teropods are most abundant, and 
 widely distributed in the strata. 
 The small lamellibranchiate mol- 
 lusk which is so abundant in the 
 limestone of the Trojan Plain and 
 at Eski Stamboul occurs in a thin 
 layer near the middle of this lime- 
 stone. A dike of trachyte (II.) sep- 
 arates the lowest limestone from 
 the second (III.), which has a thick- 
 ness of about sixteen metres. It
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 193 
 
 is of a gray color, rather soft and oolitic, containing numerous small 
 Gasteropod shells. It dips northerly under an angle of twenty de- 
 grees, the strike being parallel to the general trend of the southern 
 coast. Over this lies a bed of light-colored tufa and ashes (IV.), 
 which is succeeded by the second dike of trachyte (V.). The third 
 limestone (VI.), having a thickness of only two metres, is soft, light- 
 gray, and marly, containing small Gasteropods, like the ones in the 
 inferior beds. This calcareous stratum is overlain by at least thirty- 
 five metres of greenish conglomerate, sandstones, and shales (VII.). 
 The conglomerate alternates frequently with the sandstone, and 
 contains numerous cellular and compact fragments, apparently iden- 
 tical with the first and second trachytes at Behram. The upper 
 bed is a greenish sandstone, upon which reposes a large stratum 
 of tufa (VIII.), about thirty metres in thickness. It is composed 
 chiefly of very light, soft, white fibrous fragments, in a light-colored 
 groundmass, containing also a few small pieces of trachyte. The 
 tufa at this place shows no evidences of stratification, but elsewhere 
 similar detritus is definitely arranged. At the top of the section is 
 a large dike of trachyte (IX.), which in the first part of the present 
 Report has been designated the third trachyte. The interposed 
 dikes of trachyte are of the same kind, and both have distinct 
 fluidal structure dipping northerly, parallel with the stratification 
 in the adjoining rocks. This trachyte is not represented among 
 the pebbles in the fragmental rocks of the section, — a fact which 
 indicates that the volcanic rocks are not overflows contemporaneous 
 with the deposition of the formation in which they occur, but are 
 subsequent injections after the deposits were complete. The dislo- 
 cation and distribution of the stratified rocks is incompatible with 
 any supposition but that which regards them as older than the 
 eruptive formation with which they are associated. 
 
 Further westward the amount of volcanic debris in the sedi- 
 mentary beds increases. Four kilometres west of Behram, by the 
 sea, is exposed a coarse conglomerate, with a small proportion of 
 fine detritus, having in all a thickness of at least sixty metres. The 
 fragments are well rounded ; a few are of compact trachyte ; many 
 of quartzite and other metamorphic rocks ; but the majority of 
 limestone, apparently like some of that belonging to the tertiary 
 formation. This sedimentary deposit appears to be overlain by
 
 194 
 
 A TECHNOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 trachyte, above which crops out a section composed wholly of vol- 
 canic debris distinctly stratified. The beds consist chiefly of ashes, 
 usually of a gray color, alternating with layers containing numerous 
 large round fragments of trachyte, like that beneath. The upper 
 bed, six metres in thickness, is of reddish-brown and bright-red 
 ashes, upon which rests a mass of trachyte. A well-defined colum- 
 nar structure is developed in the bright-red ashes along its junction 
 with the overlying formation, but the same structure does not 
 appear in the trachyte. The thickness of the volcanic sediment at 
 this exposure is at least forty metres. The trachyte occurring near 
 the middle of this section is apparently the same as that called the 
 first trachyte in the part of this Report referring to the geology of 
 Assos, while the one at the top of the section is more closely related 
 to that of the Acropolis at Behram. 
 
 Small outcrops of stratified volcanic debris belonging near the 
 top of the tertiary formation are numerous in the southern part of 
 the Troad, and show conclusively that the tertiary strata occupied 
 the whole surface of that region before the great eruption of trachyte 
 occurred. Many of these exposures are of special interest, but can- 
 not be noticed without expanding this Report far beyond its proper 
 limits. Let it be sufficient to mention one more outcrop, which 
 is remarkable on account of the fossils and lignite which it con- 
 tains. It is only a few hundred metres from the y£gean shore, near 
 Point Devay, about five kilometres east of Baba-calessi. The 
 exposure is at the foot of the steep slope and high cliffs of trachyte 
 which rise abruptly to the plateau. Half a score of years ago the 
 locality was explored by means of a horizontal drift, eight metres 
 long, in the hope of finding valuable coal. The lignite is lean and 
 earthy upon the surface, but occasionally there are thin laminae of 
 good quality. Its thickness where greatest is 2.5 metres, but is sub- 
 ject to sudden variations, and it may be traced along the base of 
 that cliff for a distance of fifty metres. The associated rock, both 
 above and below, is gray limestone, containing many fossils, appar- 
 ently different from those found at other localities. A thickness of 
 more than fifty metres of limestone is exposed ; its general strike is 
 parallel to the adjacent coast, and it dips northerly about twenty- 
 five degrees; but near the basaltic rock and trachyte, both of which 
 occur in the immediate vicinity, the position of the strata is such as
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 195 
 
 to indicate that they were dislocated by the extrusion of the eruptive 
 rocks. 
 
 By the path leading from the old excavation to Baba-calessi 
 there are excellent exposures of distinctly stratified rocks, com- 
 posed wholly of volcanic debris and fragments of eruptive for- 
 mations. These strata are greatly disturbed, being occasionally 
 nearly vertical. They are evidently older than the trachyte, which 
 forms the mass of the plateau, and with the limestone and lignite 
 apparently belong to the same series as the stratified rocks east of 
 Behram. 
 
 The distribution of the tertiary about the great plain of the M6n- 
 dereh between Eanedeh and Beiramitch (near Kebrene) has not 
 been completely determined. Upon the road from Beiramitch to 
 Ivadjik the grayish compact limestone crops out near the former 
 place, and closely resembles that along the southern coast near 
 Behram not only in general appearance, but also in containing the 
 same fossils and being very oolitic. At one locality good specimens 
 of pisolite were found scattered upon the surface. The limestone 
 is frequently earthy or marly, and contains small pebbles of other 
 rocks. The strata are nearly horizontal, and they crop out over a 
 large territory of low rounded hills and ridges along the side of the 
 plain southeast of Eanedeh. The tertiary formation in the valley of 
 the M£ndereh is separated from that in the Touzla Valley and the 
 southern coast by a mass of trachyte, but within the narrow belt of 
 this eruptive rock, which is younger than the tertiary strata, there 
 are small exposures of the latter, and there can be no doubt that the 
 deposits of the two large areas in question were once connected. It 
 is a general fact, observable throughout the southern portion of the 
 Troad, that wherever the trachytes are found in contact with the 
 tertiary beds the latter are considerably disturbed, and it is evident 
 that the dislocations are due to the intrusion of the eruptive rocks. 
 
 The tertiary bordering upon the Hellespont and the western coast 
 is very fossiliferous, and in this respect appears to be different from 
 that which occurs in the interior and along the southern coast. In 
 the vicinity of the Trojan Plain and the Dardanelles it has been 
 studied recently by Virchow, Calvert, Neumayr, and others whose 
 works the writer is unfortunately not able to obtain at this time. 
 
 An excellent section of these rocks is exposed in the steep cliffs
 
 ig6 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 facing the Hellespont, just north of Reu-kioy. The metamorphic 
 and eruptive rocks which limit the tertiary formation south and 
 southeast of the Trojan Plain form irregular mountains, extending 
 from Carah-dagh, west of the valley of the Mendereh, north- 
 east to the Hellespont. At the base of these mountains the tertiary 
 beds form a low undulating plateau, the strata of which, generally 
 horizontal, gently rise towards the northeast, until in the neighbor- 
 hood of Chanac-calessi their dislocation is quite marked. Out of 
 the horizontal strata of fossiliferous limestone has been cut the 
 depression occupied by the Trojan Plain, and upon one of the spurs 
 (Hissarlik) projecting into the plain from the east are the celebrated 
 ruins of Troy. 
 
 Excellent exposures of a part of this series of rocks occur along 
 the Valley of the Kemar. The lowermost stratum of the group 
 appears to be a marly conglomerate, containing fragments of 
 serpentine and other altered rocks. Sometimes it is a quite com- 
 pact limestone, but generally it is soft and light colored, having a 
 thickness of about fifteen metres. Upon this horizontal stratum 
 rests another, composed chiefly of red clay, containing many peb- 
 bles, but occasionally it is a regular conglomerate of mica-schist frag- 
 ments mixed with those of other metamorphic rocks. Overlying 
 these strata upon both sides of the valley is a thick layer of basalt, 
 which, in the vicinity of the chiftlik of the American Consul (Mr. 
 Frank Calvert), is itself overlain by red clay and shelly limestone. 
 
 At the northeast base of Bali-dagh, near Bunarbashi, the same 
 calcareous conglomerate which occurs in the Kemar Valley, appears 
 to rest unconformably upon the crystalline gray limestone. The 
 soft pebbly bed is composed chiefly of fragments of the limestone 
 upon which it reposes, but contains also numerous pieces of 
 serpentine, and is distinctly overlain by basalt. 
 
 At the northwestern extremity of the " Forty Eyes," near Bunar- 
 bashi, the conglomerate again occurs, and is composed of large 
 angular fragments of the crystalline limestone, upon which it lies 
 unconformably. At this locality it is overlain by soft sandy strata. 
 
 The marly and sandy horizontal beds which form the prominent 
 cliffs facing the ^Egean at Yeni-share extend southward along 
 the undulating coast, covered by extensive forests of valonea oak. 
 The ruins of Eski Stamboul are upon a soft shelly limestone,
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 I 9 7 
 
 which appears to be connected with that like it about the Trojan 
 Plain. That the tertiary formation around the Plain of Troy is 
 connected with that in the vicinity of Eski Stamboul is rendered 
 very probable, not only by the similarity of the limestones in the 
 two localities both in general aspect and fossil contents, but also by 
 the fact that northeast of Eski Stamboul, about seven kilometres in 
 the neighborhood of Yayiclce, there is a coarse conglomerate, the 
 horizontal beds of which are composed of granite and crystalline 
 limestone pebbles, with those of other metamorphic rocks, and rest 
 directly upon the strata from which they were derived. This con- 
 glomerate appears to occupy the same position as that at the base 
 of the tertiary strata in the neighborhood of Bunarbashi. 
 
 South of Eski Stamboul one kilometre, the granitic rocks of 
 Chigri-dagh advance westward and reduce the tertiary to a nar- 
 row belt by the sea ; but further southward, about the supposed site 
 of Larissa, it expands and forms a series of flat-topped hills. The 
 strata are generally horizontal, but sometimes they have a gentle 
 dip and contain many fossils, among which is a small Ostrea. A 
 fine exposure of the coarse conglomerate at the base of the terti- 
 ary beds, as well as the granite and metamorphic rocks from which 
 it was derived, may be seen upon the road leading from the sea to 
 Tavaclee, which is situated high upon the slopes of Sacar-kyah. 
 
 The tertiary formation continues along the western coast to within 
 four kilometres of Baba-calessi. Just north of the mouth of the 
 Touzla the trachytes advance westward from Touzla-dagh, and 
 again reduce the tertiary to a mere strip ; but south of the low 
 projecting ridge of trachyte about the great Halesion Plain the 
 tertiary rocks are extensively developed. Near the sea, opposite 
 Touzla, the small tertiary ridges extending across the plain are 
 composed for the most part of very fossiliferous limestone, some 
 of which is compact, but generally soft and marly. The overlying 
 limestone consists wholly of finely comminuted shells, and dips 
 seaward. It has very distinct ripple-marks, with occasional cross- 
 bedding, and must have been deposited in shallow water. Beneath 
 this compact limestone the strata are soft, containing numerous 
 small Gasteropods and other molluscan forms. One stratum is 
 composed wholly of oyster shells. Lower down in the series occurs 
 a conglomerate containing many fragments of trachyte, some of
 
 igg ARCH&OLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 which closely resemble the oldest of the three trachytes at Behram. 
 The whole section exposed in the plain has a thickness of about 
 ninety metres. 
 
 Upon the eastern edge of the plain, close to the village of 
 Touzla, in the immediate vicinity of several hot springs, occurs 
 a remarkably beautiful section of highly-colored strata, composed 
 almost wholly of volcanic debris. The base of the series of rocks 
 exposed at this place is a conglomerate of scoriaceous fragments of 
 trachyte. This is succeeded by frequent alternations of strata con- 
 taining coarse and fine sediment, which ranges in size from parti- 
 cles of clay to fragments nearly half a metre in diameter. Many of 
 the larger pebbles are of a light-colored tufa which occurs in the 
 neighborhood, and is used for making millstones. The layers have 
 all varieties of red and yellow color, and present a wonderfully 
 beautiful as well as unique appearance. They are distinctly folded, 
 and small faults are of frequent occurrence. These highly-colored 
 beds have a thickness of about thirty metres, and doubtless owe 
 their extraordinary appearance to the presence of the hot saline 
 springs by which they are surrounded. 
 
 No fossils have been found in these strata, but their position, as 
 well as composition, makes it very probable that they belong to the 
 tertiary. 
 
 Upon the road between Kioulacled (Chrysa) and Baba-calessi, 
 about two kilometres from the former place, the tertiary beds may 
 be seen in contact with the trachyte. The strata are marly, light 
 colored, sandy, and pebbly, containing distinct fragments of trachyte 
 and metamorphic rocks. Near the sea the beds are horizontal, 
 and continue in that attitude eastward to the neighborhood of 
 the trachyte, where they are suddenly disturbed and thrown into 
 a vertical position. 
 
 Fig. 4 is a representation of the structure in that locality. 
 
 It is not known certainly to what portion of the western coast 
 tertiary the strata containing the trachyte fragments belong. It is 
 evident, however, that the conglomerate containing these pebbles is 
 beneath at least sixty metres of compact and marly limestones, in 
 which are found many fossils. It cannot be doubted, therefore, 
 that while some of the trachyte is younger than the tertiary of the 
 western coast, another portion was extruded long before the close 
 of that formation.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 199 
 
 In comparing the tertiary strata of the southern coast and the 
 interior with those bordering upon the Hellespont and the y£gean, 
 it is to be remarked that there is an apparent difference in the num- 
 ber and character of their fossils. While the latter may be said to 
 
 Fig. 4 
 
 (-?&?> 
 
 be characterized by the abundance of fossils, among which the most 
 prominent and numerous are bivalve mollusks, the other appears to 
 be distinguished by its paucity of organic remains, most of which 
 are small univalve mollusks. It is probable, however, that some of 
 the species are identical in the two faunas, and that their difference 
 arises rather from unlike conditions than a want of agreement in 
 the time of deposition. 
 
 There appears to be no essential difference in their relation to 
 the trachytes. It is evident that while some of the trachytes are 
 younger than the tertiary rocks of both regions, there are others 
 older than the upper strata of the series in each of the two terri- 
 tories ; however, upon the western coast the trachytic fragments 
 occur apparently lower down in the series, and the rocks generally 
 are somewhat less disturbed than those along the coast of the Gulf 
 of Adramyttion. 
 
 Notwithstanding these differences there are some important points 
 of agreement. In both regions the tertiary beds come in contact 
 with the metamorphic rocks, and the lower stratum is a conglomerate 
 derived directly from the altered strata upon which it rests. 
 
 The occurrence of lignite near the shores of the Hellespont, 1 as 
 
 1 Its occurrence northeast of Lapsakee has been described by Tchihatcheff.
 
 200 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 well as along the southern coast east of Baba-calessi, and probably 
 also in the interior, 1 indicates that the strata in which it is found in 
 all the localities mentioned are essentially of the same age. 
 
 The rocks of both areas occur at elevations high above the sea 
 level, and make it evident that a great change in the configuration 
 of the country has taken place since the period of their deposition. 
 The distribution of the tertiary rocks shows clearly that they were 
 formed before the Hellespont existed, and suggests that what is now 
 the peninsula of the Troad may then have been several islands. It 
 has been shown by the observations of others that the water in 
 which the strata were deposited was either fresh or brackish. 
 
 ALLUVIUM. 
 
 The alluvium of the Troad occurs chiefly in the plains already 
 noticed in describing the river valleys. Two of the plains are along 
 the Mdmdereh, and of these the Plain of Troy has been fully de- 
 scribed by Professor Virchow, in his excellent work entitled Bcitrdge 
 zur Landeskunde der Troas. 
 
 Of the three along the valley of the Touzla only the Halesian 
 Plain by the sea is of considerable importance. It is extensive and 
 fertile, and is nearly divided into two parts by the low ridges of 
 tertiary several kilometres west of Touzla. The old Roman bridge, 
 which once spanned the river where it breaks across these ridges, 
 now stands upon a level plain about two hundred and thirty metres 
 from the present river bed. The amount of filling around it, by 
 which the surface was brought up to the general level of the plain, 
 appears to have been at least two metres. The detritus near the 
 ancient structure is generally very fine, but contains some gravel, 
 and is like that upon other portions of the great plain, whose sur- 
 face is about two metres above the bottom of the Mendereh. 
 Were it not for the bridge one would not be likely to suspect that 
 formerly the river bed had been at that place. It is an interesting 
 example, showing that great changes have occurred within the last 
 two thousand years. 
 
 1 Good specimens of lignite were shown to the writer at Eanedeh, and were 
 said to have been collected within a two-hours' walk from that place ; but their 
 possessor could not be induced to disclose more definitely the locality of his 
 treasure.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 2 OI 
 
 The changes which have taken place in the Halesian Plain are 
 recorded in such a way that even the most sceptical cannot doubt 
 them, and are important when considered in connection with those 
 said to have occurred in the Plain of Troy. Although the gravel 
 beds and succession of deep pits containing the stagnant pools of 
 the Kalifatli Asmak, together with the well-marked banks of a large 
 stream, are proofs that the Scamander once flowed close to the foot 
 of Hissarlik, yet they are not nearly as impressive evidences of recent 
 changes as the presence, in a level plain, of a large bridge far from 
 the stream which it once must have spanned. 
 
 ERUPTIVE ROCKS. 
 
 A large portion of the rocks of the Troad are eruptive, and their 
 distribution is extremely irregular. The trachytes are by far the 
 most abundant, and occupy an extensive area towards the bold 
 promontory of Baba-calessi. Granitic rocks stand next in abun- 
 dance and importance as topographical determinants, while the 
 basaltic rocks, and probably also the serpentines, although widely 
 distributed, do not extend over large districts. 
 
 SERPENTINE. 
 
 The serpentine of the Troad has been found only in the north- 
 western portion south of the Trojan Plain in the vicinity of Carah- 
 dagh, where it is intimately mixed with the limestones and schists 
 of the metamorphic series. Upon the road from Eanedeh to 
 Bunarbashi, about four kilometres from the former, a path turns 
 to the westward, and after passing several considerable elevations 
 of conglomerate and trachyte, ascends the low rounded conical hills 
 of serpentine near the base of Carah-dagh. The rock is usually of 
 a deep green color, but varies, becoming bluish or reddish, and 
 contains small but distinct crystals of a lamellar mineral supposed 
 to be diallage. It is much stained by oxide of iron, and presents 
 many fibrous, smooth surfaces like slickensides. Upon a fresh 
 fracture the rock is usually dull greasy, and occasionally the promi- 
 nent foliated crystals give it a porphyroid structure. It weathers 
 reddish brown, and in general has a very ancient aspect. An
 
 202 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 imperfect columnar structure is occasionally present, but was not 
 seen fully developed anywhere ; the rock for the most part being 
 much fractured and decomposed. 
 
 Some good exposures of the serpentine occur along the Kemar 
 River, about five kilometres beyond the Plain of Troy. At that 
 locality it is compact, and intimately associated with the schists and 
 limestones, through which it appears to penetrate in the form of 
 irregular dikes. However, the rocks are so much disturbed that its 
 relations are not easily determined. According to Mr. Frank Cal- 
 vert, 1 the American Consul at Dardanelles, the serpentine occurs in 
 distinct dikes, cutting the crystalline limestone. 
 
 The age of the serpentine is definitely shown by its relations to 
 the metamorphic rocks and the tertiary. That it is younger than 
 the former strata is evident from the fact that it cuts them in the 
 form of dikes. Its occurrence as pebbles in the conglomerate at 
 the base of the tertiary series of that region is equally positive 
 evidence that its eruption took place before the deposition of the 
 conglomerate commenced. 
 
 GRANITIC ROCKS. 
 
 The granitic rocks of the Troad are widely distributed, but the 
 single outcrops are generally small. The largest of them is that 
 east of Beiramitch, near the head-waters of the Mendereh. Quite 
 an extensive mass occurs also about Chigri-dagh, the site of Nean- 
 dreia, and two smaller exposures may be found along the southern 
 coast near Papazlee and Avjilar. At the latter locality the rock is 
 coarsely granitic, consisting chiefly of amphibole and feldspar, with 
 a smaller but yet considerable proportion of black mica and quartz. 
 The hornblende occurs well crystallized in forms frequently one 
 centimetre long, and half as broad. The feldspar, usually well 
 crystallized, is occasionally distinctly striated. Fragments of the 
 mica schist which occurs in the mountains a short distance north of 
 this locality are enveloped by the granitic rock, which must there- 
 fore be more recent than those of the metamorphic series. 
 
 1 Mr. Frank Calvert, the American Consul at Dardanelles, is very familiar 
 with the geology of the anterior Troad, and to him the writer is indebted for 
 valuable assistance while examining the rocks of that region.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 203 
 
 The granitic rocks in the neighborhood of Papazlee and Narlee" 
 are like those just east of Avjilar. Both exposures are at the foot 
 of Mount Ida, and form low rounded hills, whose gentle slopes are 
 occasionally covered with micaceous sand, resulting from disinte- 
 gration. Near Narlee the coarse conglomerate at the base of the 
 tertiary series contains many fragments of the underlying granite, — 
 a fact which is conclusive evidence that the latter rock was extruded 
 before the deposition of the tertiary commenced. 
 
 Upon the northern side of Mount Ida, between Curshunlou- 
 tepeh and the source of the Mendereh, the rocks present a similar 
 appearance and composition. In the coarsely crystalline portion 
 hornblende is always abundant, but the amount of mica varies 
 greatly, being at times apparently absent from the unaltered rock, 
 while in the weathered portions it is occasionally nearly as abun- 
 dant as the amphibole. The rocks are generally coarsely crys- 
 talline, much disintegrated, and contain distinct fragments of 
 metamorphic schists, but near their contact with the latter they are 
 finely crystalline, containing quartz, feldspar, and mica in equal 
 proportions, and apparently no hornblende. The relation of this 
 fine granite to the coarsely crystalline rock has not been deter- 
 mined. It occupies a narrow belt upon the gentle slopes at the 
 foot of Mount Ida, without entering as an essential member into 
 the mountain structure. 
 
 The irregular serrated ridge of Chigri-dagh is composed of a 
 granitic rock which is not so coarsely crystalline as that of either 
 of the other districts. It forms the low uneven plateau extending 
 west and southwest from Chigri-dagh to the heights close by the 
 sea, where it is limited by a narrow belt of tertiary. The rock con- 
 sists of quartz, feldspar, and mica, with some amphibole and occa- 
 sionally large prominent crystals of feldspar, sometimes attaining a 
 length of two centimetres and a thickness of five millimetres. It 
 has evidently been regarded as a trachyte by Tchihatcheff in his 
 extensive works upon Asia Minor, while by Webb it was considered 
 as a granite. The rock is completely crystalline, and is usually 
 quite different from any of the trachytes of the Troad. However, 
 it is variable, and intimately associated with light-colored compact 
 rocks, whose relations have not yet been fully determined. Near 
 Chigri village," and also upon the eastern slope of the mountain
 
 204 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 towards Eanedeh, the granitic rocks are penetrated by dikes of a 
 soft, highly altered, light-colored, slightly porphyritic rock, which 
 appears to belong to the trachyte. In the vicinity of Eski Stam- 
 boul the crystalline rock has suffered considerable disintegration, 
 but is frequently compact, containing few or many porphyritic 
 feldspars, which appear to have no striations. 
 
 North of Chigri-dagh, in the neighborhood of Burgaz, the granitic 
 rocks occur as irregular dikes cutting the metamorphic strata, which 
 are greatly disturbed. The same phenomena may be observed 
 near Tavaclee (near Larissa), about eight kilometres southwest of 
 Chigri-dagh. 
 
 At the last locality, as well as seven kilometres northeast of Eski 
 Stamboul, the conglomerate, at the base of the tertiary deposits, 
 contains numerous fragments of the granitic rocks of that region. 
 It is evident, therefore, that the rocks of Chigri-dagh are more 
 recent than those of the metamorphic series, and older than the 
 tertiary strata along the western coast, and, moreover, it appears 
 that all of the granitic rocks of the Troad are of the same relative 
 age. 
 
 TRACHYTES. 
 
 The trachytes of the Troad occur chiefly in the southwestern 
 portion, where they occupy a large area, extending from the south- 
 ern coast between Baba-calessi and Coslou, north across the Valley 
 of the Touzla and the high irregular peaks of Touzla-dagh, Kazik- 
 dagh, Cavak-dagh, and Caz-dagh, to Eanedeh, and the plateau of 
 granitic rocks about Chigri-dagh. An irregular arm of trachyte 
 from the large mass extends eastward upon the watershed between 
 the chief southern branch of the Mendereh and the Touzla, and 
 forms the low, broad mountain called Daydeh-dagh. Several small 
 detached areas occur along the southern coast in the neighborhood 
 of Demearje£-kioy, Chipnee (south of Gargara), and Kizil-ketchily, 
 near the site of ancient Astyra. 
 
 It is evident that in the vicinity of Behram there are at least 
 three trachytes, differing not only in general appearance but also in 
 age. It is not possible, however, at present, to separate the various 
 trachytes from one another throughout the whole of the Southwest- 
 ern Troad. They vary greatly in different parts of the region, and
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 205 
 
 it is very probable that rocks which are here included under the 
 trachytes when they are better known will be classed among other 
 groups. 
 
 The trachyte which in The Geology of Assos has been called the 
 first trachyte, occupies a large portion of the area between Behram 
 and the great plateau further westward, as well as a considerable 
 district about the base of Coslou-dagh towards the east. Its color 
 is usually dark-purplish, but varies greatly. The compact uniform 
 groundmass contains varying quantities of small porphyritic crystals 
 of feldspar, a few of which have the characteristic striae of plagio- 
 clase, but orthoclase is by far the most abundant. The ground- 
 mass usually contains a small quantity of minute scales of mica and 
 other dark-colored crystals, some of which are probably hornblende. 
 The upper portion of the trachyte is frequently cellular and scoria- 
 ceous, like the surface of a modern lava-flow, and can often be 
 recognized among the pebbles oi the tertiary conglomerate of the 
 western and southern coasts, — a fact which clearly indicates that 
 it is one of the oldest trachytes, and yet it occasionally occurs also 
 in the position of the most recent rocks of its kind. About four 
 and a half kilometres northwest ot Behram the trachyte distinctly 
 overlies the ashy beds at the top ok the tertiary series, and must be 
 younger than the beds upon which it reposes. 
 
 In the vicinity of Balabahny, upon the plateau directly north of 
 the site of Polymedion, a trachyte occurs containing numerous 
 small but distinct crystals of mica and many thin tabular, glassy 
 crystals of orthoclase, some of which attain a length of eight milli- 
 metres. The crevices of this rock are often coated with beautifully 
 colored chalcedony. It is much lighter colored than the first tra- 
 chyte at Behram, and does not appear to have an extensive distribu- 
 tion. The same trachyte occurs near Baba-calessi, where the crystals 
 are so small that if plagioclase is present it cannot be recognized 
 with a hand-lens. A fresh fracture shows only a small quantity of 
 the accessory minerals, but upon a weathered surface they are more 
 distinctly seen ; the small black crystals of mica and greenish horn- 
 blende occasionally give to the rock a peppered appearance 
 
 Upon the north side of the Touzla, similar rocks appear near 
 Gulfal, about ten kilometres northwest of Behram, and extend east- 
 ward, occupying most of the area immediately north of the river as
 
 206 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 far as Ivadjfk. At Pasha-kioy, however, which is directly north of 
 Behram six kilometres, the rock, although similar in its general 
 appearance to the trachytes already noticed, is essentially different. 
 Its few porphyritic feldspars are for the most part plainly striated, 
 and the crystals of hornblende, much more abundant than the min- 
 ute scales of mica, sometimes attain a length of five millimetres, 
 and are more prominent upon a fresh fracture than the feldspar. 
 This grayish rock appears less siliceous than the ordinary trachytes, 
 and is not abundant in the Troad, although it occurs at intervals as 
 far north as Chigri-dagh. 
 
 The trachyte designated in the first part of this Report as the 
 second trachyte, has a wide distribution, and appears to cover con- 
 siderable districts. It extends only a short distance east and west 
 of Behram, and is then replaced by other rocks of the same kind. 
 Commonly its color is light gray, with many irregular milk-white 
 spots, indicating the presence of numerous crystals of feldspar. 
 These vary greatly in size, appearing in tabular form sometimes ten 
 millimetres long and eight millimetres in width. The large crys- 
 tals are comparatively few, but they are surrounded by innumerable 
 smaller ones, whose limits upon the rough fractured surface of the 
 rock are not distinctly outlined. Within the groundmass, which is 
 irregularly cellular, are numerous small crystals of black mica, and 
 probably a few of hornblende, with small quantities of other acces- 
 sory minerals. The crystals are so much fractured that the kind of 
 feldspar is not easily determined. All of the larger ones may be 
 orthoclase ; the smaller ones, bearing even indistinct stria;, are rare. 
 The granular and porous structure of the groundmass gives to the 
 rock a rough, angular fracture. 
 
 This trachyte does not form any important topographical feature 
 south of the Touzla, excepting the Acropolis of Assos, at which 
 place it appears, from facts already presented in the preceding 
 paper, to have been extruded from a volcano before the depo- 
 sition of the tertiary strata of the southern coast was completed. 
 There is evidence also, but as yet not conclusive, that, at another 
 place three kilometres west of Behram, this trachyte came up in the 
 form of a dike and overflowed the ashy strata at the top of the 
 tertiary. 
 
 Among the high mountains north of the Touzla this trachyte
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 
 
 207 
 
 forms Cavak-dagh and Kazik-dagh. It is of a pale-reddish color, 
 with numerous orthoclase feldspar of less size than those in the 
 Acropolis trachyte at Assos. Further north, near the plateau of 
 granitic rocks about Chigri-dagh, the color is gray, and not so 
 coarsely granular as that in the southern portion of the Troad. 
 
 It is in the neighborhood of Eanedeh, however, that this trachyte 
 has its most pronounced form. There the tabular crystals of ortho- 
 clase are large, frequently sixteen millimetres long and fourteen 
 millimetres wide. They are usually clear and glass)', and are sur- 
 rounded by a granular gray ground mass, containing innumerable 
 small white feldspars, apparently orthoclase, besides small quanti- 
 ties of mica and hornblende. 
 
 It should be remarked that the determination of the kind of 
 feldspar, by means of a small lens, is in most cases very unsatisfac- 
 tory, for the crystals are generally small and much fractured, so that 
 the presence or absence of the characteristic striae is not easily 
 discovered. It is certain, however, that the large crystals of this 
 trachyte are orthoclase, and that some of the crystals in the 
 trachytes already noticed are plagioclase. 
 
 The trachyte near Eanedeh containing the large crystals of ortho- 
 clase closely resembles in general appearance the Drachenfels 
 trachyte in the Seven Mountains, upon the Rhine, while that already 
 described as occurring at Pasha-kioy appears like the trachyte of 
 Wolkenberg in the same region. The prominent orthoclase crystals 
 are frequently arranged so that their tabular surfaces are approxi- 
 mately parallel, — a phenomenon which has been noticed in the 
 trachyte at Behram also, but in neither case is it true for the greater 
 part of the rock. 
 
 The trachyte named in the first part of this Report the third 
 trachyte, is extensively developed south of the Touzla, but does 
 not reach far to the northward. The groundmass is usually 
 brownish or reddish-brown, and contains, besides minute flakes of 
 mica and small grains of quartz, numerous crystals of feldspar, a por- 
 tion of which appear to be orthoclase, but are generally too small 
 to be determined with a pocket-lens. Although the rock is some- 
 times compact, it is generally more or less cellular between the 
 irregular laminae which mark the fluidal structure. The laminae are 
 occasionally drawn out so as to produce distinct bands of different
 
 208 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 colors continuous for a metre or more, such as may be seen in the 
 felsites of Marblehead Neck, north of Boston. The fluidal structure 
 usually consists of a streamlike arrangement of the small porphyritic 
 crystals and pebbles, as well as the elongated irregular cells, and 
 small darker and lighter portions of the ground mass. 
 
 At the base of the dikes of this trachyte, especially where it lies 
 upon fragmental rocks, is commonly found a pebbly rock containing 
 more or less of a soft, black, brittle vitreous substance, which is 
 usually arranged in elongated parallel patches corresponding in 
 position to the fluidal structure in the overlying trachyte. 
 
 A portion of the first trachyte has been frequently found scoria- 
 ceous, but the same phenomenon has not been observed in con- 
 nection with the second and third trachytes. The last, being so 
 intimately associated with the ashy strata at the top of the tertiary 
 formation along the southern coast, is frequently full of fragments 
 which it picked up at the time of its eruption. Some of the inclu- 
 sions evidently belong to the first trachyte, but the majority of them 
 cannot be identified. 
 
 The third trachyte is one of the chief topographical determinants 
 along the southern coast. It forms the bold ridge of Coslou-dagh, 
 upon which the ruins of ancient Lamponeia are situated. The north- 
 ern slope of the mountain is gentle, but upon the south it presents 
 high cliffs towards the sea. At its eastern extremity the trachyte 
 rests directly upon the upper portion of the tertiary formation. The 
 strike of the underlying strata is parallel with the general trend of 
 the mountain, approximately east and west, and the dip is northerly, 
 corresponding to the fluidal structure in the superimposed trachyte. 
 The slope of the sheet of trachyte is in some places so gentle, that 
 it forms a small plateau upon the mountain top. This peculiar 
 feature furnished an excellent site for a large city, where the exten- 
 sive Cyclopean walls of Lamponeia are found. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the prominent ridge of Coslou-dagh 
 owes its position to a large dike, and was formed in much the same 
 manner as Mount Holyoke and Mount Tom of the Connecticut 
 Valley. West of Behram, about eight kilometres, the great plateau 
 begins and extends to Baba-calessi. Although several varieties of 
 trachyte are found in that region, the prevailing one closely re- 
 sembles the third trachyte at Assos, and occurs in extensive dikes,
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 209 
 
 the gentle dips of which, like that at Coslou-dagh, determine the 
 existence of the plateau. That the plateau is made up of a series 
 of dikes, or overflows, which gently dip to the northward, can be 
 seen upon the plateau itself, where the dikes occasionally form cliffs 
 facing towards the south, as well as at its eastern extremity, where 
 they overlie the tilted tertiary strata. 
 
 In the vicinity of Demearje^-kioy, about twelve kilometres east of 
 Behram, occurs a peculiar light-colored trachyte. Enclosed in the 
 fine groundmass of this, are numerous glassy crystals of orthoclase, 
 and some apparently of quartz. The ordinary accessory minerals 
 are almost entirely wanting. 
 
 The trachytes of the Troad are frequently much altered, and it is 
 often difficult to obtain good hand-specimens. They generally pre- 
 serve their form, notwithstanding their alteration, and rarely crumble 
 like the granitic rocks. Of all places where these alterations occur 
 there is perhaps none more interesting than that found in connec- 
 tion with the hot springs at Touzla (Tragasae), where the trachytes 
 have a great variety of bright colors, like the sedimentary rocks 
 which they have displaced. 
 
 The first and second trachytes at Behram are among the oldest 
 in the Troad, and flowed, as has been shown in the first part 
 of this Report, from a veritable volcanic crater before the close of 
 the period during which the tertiary strata of the southern coast 
 were deposited. Later the same trachytes appear to have reached 
 the surface through long fissures. The third trachyte, which was 
 erupted through fissures only, was doubtless extruded after the 
 tertiary strata were deposited, and most probably as one of the 
 closing events of the period when the land was raised above the 
 sea level. 
 
 CONGLOMERATE. 
 
 At many places in the Troad the trachyte is so intimately asso- 
 ciated with a conglomerate of the same material, that it is scarcely 
 possible to map the two separate!}'. They are mixed in the most 
 complicated fashion, and it is often difficult to determine their 
 relations. 
 
 Excellent exposures of the conglomerate occur in the cliffs by the 
 port of Behram. It is here composed chiefly of cinders apparently 
 
 14
 
 2io ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 fused together into an irregular lumpy mass, as described in the 
 preceding paper. A similar conglomerate, composed wholly of 
 red cinders, occurs along the coast about eight kilometres east of 
 Behram, and also to the westward, but is not of common occurrence 
 elsewhere. Near the small village of Sonobar, three kilometres 
 southwest of the ruins of Lamponeia, the coarse fragmental rock 
 contains, besides scoriated stones, others which are compact, and 
 quite unlike those occurring in the volcanic conglomerate about 
 Behram. It is in the gorge of the Touzla, however, by the northern 
 base of Coslou-dagh, that the finest exposures of this formation are 
 to be found. It is composed of fragments of all sizes heaped 
 together indiscriminately, and cemented in some places as if by 
 fusion. The stones are usually reddish or black, coarse, compact, 
 and angular, and show no signs whatever of erosion. Cinders are 
 rare at this outcrop. It forms the steep slopes of the gorge in which 
 the river flows between the plain of Ivadji'k and that of Behram. 
 The surface of the rock is extremely rough, and exhibits a marked 
 tendency to form sharp pinnacles and columns. The dark-colored 
 fragments are frequently magnetic, and appear to belong to the 
 basaltic rocks, although the trachytes (so called by all observers in 
 the Troad) occasionally affect the magnetic needle, and render it 
 difficult to obtain correct bearings in the ordinary way. 
 
 In the high cliffs by Baba-calessi occurs a cindery conglomerate 
 closely resembling that at Behram, and appears to rest upon the 
 trachyte with which it is associated. The same is true in part of 
 that in the Touzla Valley at the base of Coslou-dagh, but in the 
 same region also, near the western end of the mountain, the trachyte 
 distinctly overlies the conglomerate. 
 
 Among the mountains north of the Touzla and in the vicinity of 
 Ivacljik and Sapandjee there are extensive areas of fragmental rocks, 
 everywhere intimately associated with the trachytes and the tertiary 
 strata. Their relation to the latter is in some localities difficult to 
 discover. The conglomerate occurs at many places, composed of a 
 great variety of volcanic debris, differing widely in size and weight, 
 and yet there may not be the slightest trace of stratification. More- 
 over, in the same neighborhood, at an equal height above the sea, 
 distinctly stratified beds of similar volcanic material, belonging to the 
 upper part of the tertiary, may be found.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT AS SOS, 1881. 211 
 
 The facts seem to indicate that what has been proved true at 
 Behram may be true also of the whole of the region occupied by the 
 trachyte, viz. : that the earlier eruptions of trachyte were accompanied 
 or closely followed by great showers of cinders and ashes. A part of 
 the fragmental material thrown out from craters or fissures may have 
 fallen in water and become stratified ; but it seems to be more prob- 
 able that the land was subsequently submerged and most of the 
 fine material stratified, while the larger portion of the coarse was not 
 re-arranged. 
 
 The fact that the conglomerate is distinctly overlain by trachyte is 
 positive evidence that there were eruptions of the latter subsequent 
 to the formation of at least a part of the former. It is very probable 
 that the conglomerate is not all of the same age, but nothing has as 
 yet been observed to indicate that any part of it is younger than the 
 third trachyte, which forms Coslou-dagh and the plateau south of the 
 Touzla. 
 
 BASALTIC ROCKS. 
 
 Rocks belonging to the basalt group are widely distributed in the 
 Troad, but always occupy comparatively small areas. One of the 
 largest tracts is between Sazlee and Demearje^-kioy, about fifteen 
 kilometres east of Behram. The rock is dark colored, excepting 
 where considerably weathered, in which case it is yellowish gray. It 
 has a well-marked columnar structure, and evidently tilted the ad- 
 joining tertiary limestones at the time of its extrusion. Occasionally, 
 near Houssen-fakee' the rock is cellular, but generally compact, while 
 near the coast, south of the trachyte which divides this area into two 
 parts, it is frequently amygdaloidal and of a greenish color. The 
 amygdules are usually chalcedony, but this substance may be enveloped 
 in calcite, or the whole amygdule may be calcareous. The greenish 
 groundmass, sometimes granular, contains numerous small crystals of 
 feldspar, besides other crystals of dark-colored minerals. The rock is 
 generally much fractured, and contains many seams of calcite. 
 
 The manner in which this basaltic rock has disturbed the adjoining 
 tertiary strata clearly indicates that the former is younger than the 
 sedimentary rocks with which it is associated. Its relation to the 
 trachyte, however, is not easily determined. The trachyte of that
 
 212 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 locality is isolated from the great mass further westward, and forms 
 the rugged hills between Kyalar and Ahmajah. The hills are ap- 
 parently composed of large dikes of trachyte, dipping northward and 
 presenting cliffs towards the sea. Southwest of Demearjee-kioy about 
 two kilometres, the trachyte, with its usual strike and dip, cuts directly 
 across the area of basaltic rocks as if it had been forced up through 
 them in reaching the surface. Moreover, upon the south side of the 
 trachyte it appears to overlie the basaltic rocks. 
 
 Along the coast directly south of the area described, irregular dikes 
 of basaltic rocks may be seen penetrating the tertiary strata. The 
 same phenomena may be observed in the neighborhood of Aracle£, 
 south of the site of Gargara. Small exposures occur also in the 
 vicinity of Tacta-kioy (Astyra) and Zytinlee, near Edremit. At the 
 former locality the hot springs appear to owe their origin to the 
 presence of the basaltic rocks from which they rise. 
 
 Upon the left bank of the Bahchahlee River, about fifteen kilo- 
 metres southeast of Eanedeh, at the head of a plain rises the ma- 
 jestic hill called Sapandjee-tepeh. It is formed of basaltic rocks 
 containing numerous small grains of olivine. The columnar structure 
 in the rock being well developed and nearly vertical, the slopes are 
 very steep, and for the most part perpendicular cliffs. Upon the east- 
 ern side, however, where the columns are much contorted, the approach 
 to the summit is not difficult. This prominent hill, rising close to the 
 river and standing at the head of a fertile plain, must have furnished 
 an excellent site for an ancient city ; and the traveller is disappointed at 
 not finding fragments of pottery or ruins upon the summit. 
 
 At the southern base of Curshunlou-tepeh, the site of ancient 
 Kebrene, by the right bank of the M6ndereh, is a small plateau of 
 basalt containing many small crystals of feldspar and bright grains of 
 olivine. This area appears to be quite large, extending west across 
 the river into the hills south of Beiramitch. 
 
 The largest exposure, however, which has yet been mapped within 
 the Troad is between Bunarbashi and the valley of the Kemar (Thym- 
 brios) River, at the southern end of the Plain of Troy. The rock is 
 usually compact, containing numerous grains of olivine, but other min- 
 erals are not prominent. Occasionally it is very cellular and amygda- 
 loidal. The round and elongated amygdules are of calcite, which forms 
 also numerous irregular veins. In the valley of the Kemar the basalt
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 213 
 
 distinctly overlies about fifteen metres of marly conglomerate and six 
 metres of red clay, both of which are horizontal, and appear to belong 
 to the tertiary formation. Near the mouth of the river the same 
 basalt is overlain by horizontal red clay and shelly limestone, which 
 appear to be younger than the rock upon which they rest. 
 
 While it is evident along the southern coast that the basaltic rocks 
 are younger than the greater portion of the tertiary strata of that 
 region, it may be true that they were extruded before the highest beds 
 of that series were deposited, for the basaltic rocks are not known to 
 pierce those beds anywhere in the Southern Troad. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 In briefly summarizing the results derived from the observations 
 described in this preliminary Report, the rocks of the Troad may 
 be divided into two groups. The first contains the metamorphic 
 schists, together with their associated eruptive rocks, the granites 
 and serpentines. In the second are placed the tertiary strata, the 
 trachytes, and the basalts. The members of the former are very 
 ancient and highly altered, while those of the latter are compar- 
 atively new and fresh. The long interval of time which must have 
 elapsed between the formation of the sedimentary rocks of the two 
 groups has no representative among the deposits of aqueous origin 
 in the Troad, but in other parts of Asia Minor not far distant the 
 series is more complete. 
 
 The oldest rocks of the Troad are an extensive series of coarsely 
 crystalline limestones interstratified with micaceous and hornblen- 
 dic schists. They constitute the basis upon which and out of which 
 the framework of the Trojan peninsula has been developed. 
 
 They are the chief mountain-forming strata of that region. The 
 great mass of Mount Ida is composed wholly of them, and along 
 the western coast they give rise to the prominent peak called Sacar- 
 kyah. 
 
 The structure of Mount Ida appears to be a comparatively simple 
 anticlinal, with so short an axis, extending east and west, that the 
 upper portion of the mountain is approximately a dome. 
 
 The position and distribution of the crystalline schists and lime- 
 stones indicate that, in the early stages of its development, the
 
 214 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 peninsula of the Troad was probably represented by several islands, 
 which furnished the detritus for subsequent formations. 
 
 The extrusion of the peridotic rocks, from which the serpentines 
 are derived, and the granites occurred some time during the long 
 interval between the deposition of the metamorphic series and the 
 beginning of the miocene. 
 
 The most important topographical feature formed of the old 
 eruptive rocks is the peculiar irregularly serrated ridge of Chigri- 
 dagh, whose rough granitic slopes are the chief landmark in the 
 Northwestern Troad. 
 
 The tertiary strata of the western coast are separated from those 
 of the interior and the shore of the Gulf of Adramyttion by a broad 
 belt of trachyte, within which, at intervals, are numerous outcrops of 
 the same strata extending west to within a short distance of Baba- 
 calessi. This fact makes it very probable that beneath the sheet of 
 trachyte which has been spread over the surface of the stratified 
 rocks, the latter are connected so as to form one great area border- 
 ing the entire coast of the Troad, and occupying a considerable 
 portion of its interior. 
 
 The occurrence of deposits of lignite at various places through- 
 out this area, as well as the apparent identity of some of the fossils 
 and the similar relations of the strata upon both sides to the divid- 
 ing trachyte, make it probable that the stratified deposits of the 
 entire area are essentially of the same age. Those along the 
 shores of the Hellespont have been shown by other observers to 
 have been deposited in fresh or brackish water during the miocene 
 period. 
 
 The eruption of the trachytes commenced shortly before the 
 close of the miocene, first, at least in one case, from a crater, and 
 finally through large fissures. The greatest eruption occurred after 
 the completion of the miocene deposits, and most likely as one of 
 the closing events of that period, when the peninsula of the Troad 
 was, for the first time in its essentially finished form, raised above 
 the water. 
 
 The extrusion of the trachytes was accompanied by great show- 
 ers of cinders and ashes, which furnished not only the sediment 
 out of which the upper strata of the miocene were built, but also 
 the material for the unstratified volcanic conglomerate so intimately 
 mixed with the trachytes.
 
 INVESTIGATIONS AT ASSOS, 1881. 215 
 
 The peculiar drainage of the southern part of the Troad is due to 
 the great east-and-west dikes of trachyte of which Coslou-dagh and 
 the plateau south of the Touzla are composed. 
 
 The basaltic rocks were extruded either during the latter part of 
 the miocene or after its close, and their presence has not materially 
 modified the topography of the country. 
 
 The Halesion Plain, near the mouth of the Touzla, has been sub- 
 ject to a considerable change, in the position of its stream, within 
 the historical period (two thousand years).
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Abbot, Mr., 12, 38. 
 Abydos, 22. 
 
 Achilles sacks Pedasos, 63. 
 Acropolis, excavations, 29, 79. 
 " fortifications, 122. 
 
 height of, 79. 
 Adramyttion, Gulf of, 4, 54. 
 
 name of, 69. 
 
 port of, 4, 5, 55. 
 ^Eolic colonization of Assos, 66. 
 Agora, 35, 36. 
 
 Agriculture of Southern Troad, 57. 
 Ala-Eddin, 77. 
 Altes, 60. 
 
 Antalkidas, Peace of, 72. 
 Area of Assos, 57. 
 Aristotle in Assos, 72. 
 Artaxerxes III. captures Assos, 72. 
 Assos, significance of name, 61, 62. 
 Atarneus, 68. 
 
 Athena, patron deity of Assos, 104. 
 Athenian Confederation, 70, 71. 
 Attalia. See Ayasmat. 
 Attea. See Ayasmat. 
 Austrian military map, 49, 50. 
 Ayasmat, modern history, 3, 4. 
 
 Baba. See Lecton. 
 Baths, Greek, 123. 
 " Roman, 39. 
 Behram, name of, 2. 
 
 village, 2. 55, 77. 
 Boars in Southern Troad, 114. 
 Bouleuterion, 37. 
 Bridge, 16, 42, 128-130. 
 Bronze tablet, 38. 
 
 Carians in Troad, 59. 
 Carlyle, Prof., 7. 
 
 Chanac. See Abydos. 
 
 Choiseul-Gouffier, 5, 6, 42. 
 
 Christianization of Troad, 74. 
 
 Chrysa, 62, 63. 
 
 Cistern below Agora, 37. 
 
 Clarac, M., 11. 
 
 Climate of Troad, 15. 
 
 Coins of Assos, 27, 57, 74. 
 
 Commerce of Southern Troad, 57. 
 
 Commissioner, official, 43, 44. 
 
 Copeland, Commander, 9, 48. 
 
 Cramer, J. A., 48. 
 
 Croesus, satrap of Adramyttion, 69. 
 
 Crusades, 75, 76. 
 
 Custom duties, Turkish, 17. 
 
 Dactyls of Ida, 6^. 
 Deekelee. See Atarneus. 
 Destruction of ruins, 13. 
 Ducas, 77. 
 
 Edremit. See Adramyttion. 
 
 Elatos, 60. 
 
 Elias, Mt. See Lepathymnos, Mt. 
 
 English Admiralty, surveys of, 9, 48. 
 
 Etesian winds, 20, 35. 
 
 Eubulus, 72. 
 
 Exedras, 127. 
 
 Fanaticism of Turks, 3. 
 Fellows, C, 11, 32. 
 Fever, 27, 28. 
 Firman, 21. 
 Fischer, Von, 49. 
 Fligier, Dr., 61. 
 Food, 26, 27. 
 Forbiger, A., 48.
 
 2l8 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Fortifications, 124-126. 
 Fountain below Agora, 37. 
 Franks in Troad, 76. 
 French travellers, 6. 
 
 Gargara colonized, 67. 
 Gateways, 125. 
 Gattiiusii, 76. 
 Gauls in Troad, 73. 
 
 Genoese princes of Lesbos. See Gatti- 
 iusii. 
 Geography of Troad, 50, 51. 
 Granicus, battle of, 73. 
 Graves, Commander, 48. 
 Greek inhabitants of Troad, 3. 
 Greek War of Independence, 3, 29. 
 Gymnasium, 40-41, 124. 
 " mosaic, 124. 
 
 Halesian Plain, 61, 130. 
 Heise, C, 50. 
 Heracleia. See Ivalee. 
 Hermeias, 72. 
 Historical table, 77, 78. 
 Homer on Pedasos, 60. 
 
 " on Troad, 61. 
 Hunt, Dr., 7, 28, 32. 
 Huyot, M., 10. 
 
 Ignatius, St., in Troad, 74. 
 Inscriptions discovered, 37, 38 
 Iradeh, 21, 43. 
 Ivalee, modern history, 3, 4. 
 " Port, 5, 55. 
 
 Kenchreae, 61. 
 Kiepert, H., 12, 49, 60. 
 Kimonian peace, 71. 
 
 Ladorers, 24, 25. 
 
 Leake, 7. 
 
 Lecton, fortifications, 3. 
 
 " port, 4, 56. 
 Leleges in Troad, 59-61. 
 Lepathymnos, Mt., 24. 
 
 Lydian conquest, 68, 69. 
 Lyrnessos, 63. 
 "G. R. L.," 12. 
 
 Mahmud II. grants Assos sculptures, 
 
 11. 
 Maps of Troad, 48-50. 
 Marinus, Bishop of Troad, 74. 
 Mauduit, M., 6. 
 Maximus, Bishop of Assos, 74. 
 Mediaeval buildings, 38. 
 Members of expedition, 16. 
 Memnon betrays Hermeias, 72. 
 Mendereh. See Scamander. 
 Mentor. See Memnon. 
 Mesopotamian influence, 63-65. 
 Methymna, colonists from, 66, 67. 
 Michael VIII., coin of, 32. 
 Michaud, M., 9. 
 Milesians in Troad, 68. 
 Mithridatic wars, 74. 
 Mole of Assos, 54-56, 131. 
 Molivo. See Methymna. 
 Moltke, Von, 49. 
 Mosque, 45, 122, 123. 
 Myrsilos on Assos, 66. 
 Mytilene, Channel of, 4. 
 
 Nausiclides on Troad, 15. 
 Necropolis, 41, 42, 126, 127. 
 
 Official delays, 21. 
 
 Official suspension of work, 43-45. 
 
 Olivier, M., 7. 
 
 Orchan, 77. 
 
 Orthography of names, 2. 
 
 Osten. See Prokesch. 
 
 Ottoman conquest, 76. 
 
 Outfit, 17. 
 
 Paul, St., in Assos, 74. 
 
 Pedasa, 61. 
 
 Pedasis, 61. 
 
 Pedasos, identical with Assos, 60-63. 
 
 Peloponnesian war, 71. 
 
 Pergamon, kingdom of, 73, 74. 
 
 Persians in Troad, 69, 70, 71, 7 2-
 
 INDEX. 
 
 219 
 
 Phoenicians in Troad, 58, 59. 
 Piracy, 5. 
 Polymedion, 59. 
 Population of Assos, 58. 
 Poujoulat, M., 9, 122. 
 Prokesch von Osten, 9, 32, 39. 
 Pullan, R. P., 12. 
 Purearitis, Prof., 12. 
 
 Ramazan, 24. 
 Raoul-Rochette, D., II. 
 Removal of relief blocks, 46. 
 Richter, Von, 8, 32, 40. 
 Roads, 128, 130. 
 Roman dominion, 73, 74. 
 
 Sarcophagi, 41, 126, 127. 
 Satnioeis, 16, 51, 61. 
 Scamander, 16. 
 Schliemann, 14, 50, 62. 
 Schoenborn, A., 12. 
 Seljukian conquest, 75. 
 Shipwreck of outfit, 23 
 Sivrijee. See Polymedion. 
 Spratt, Commander, 48. 
 Stoa, 35. 
 Strabo on Assos, 66. 
 
 " on Pedasos, 60. 
 Stratonicos on Assos, 130. 
 
 TCHIHATCHEFF, P., 8. 49. 
 
 Temple, 30-34, 79" I0 5- 
 
 " architectural character, 101- 
 
 104. 
 " capitals, 89, 90. 
 " ceiling, 103, 104. 
 " channelling of columns, 88, 89. 
 " comparison with other Doric 
 
 temples, 103. 
 " corona, 92-94. 
 " curvature of horizontals, 86. 
 " date of construction, 100, 101. 
 " dedicated to Athena, 104, 105. 
 " destruction, 28, 75. 
 " diminution of columns, 87. 
 " door jambs, 83. 
 " dowellings of columns, S7, 88. 
 
 Temple, entasis of columns, 86, 87. 
 " epistyle beams, 90-92. 
 " foundations, 80-S3. 
 
 gargoyle, 94. 
 " grille between pronaos and 
 
 pteroma, 89. 
 " metopes, 92. 
 " mosaic, S3. 
 " orientation, 99. 
 " pavement, 82. 
 " pronaos, columns, 84, S5. 
 " proportions, 98, 99. 
 " similarity to Theseion, 103. 
 " situation, 80. 
 " steps, 81. 
 
 " table of dimensions, 96, 97. 
 " tiling, 95, 96. 
 " triglyphs, 92. 
 " unit of measurement, 97-99. 
 " walls of naos, So, 83, 84. 
 Temple reliefs, 32-34, 105-121. 
 age, 119. 
 Amor relief, 34. 
 archaic style, 118. 
 centaur fragment, 116. 
 centaur, human-legged, no. 
 compared with Etruscan 
 
 bronzes, 121. 
 discovery, 32. 
 empaistic character, 63, 94, 
 
 119-121. 
 Heracles and Centaurs, 107- 
 
 iii. 
 heraldic sphinxes, 111-113. 
 lion and boar, 113, 114. 
 lion, fragment, 115. 
 marine monster, identifica- 
 tion, 106. 
 metopes, sculptured, 117. 
 reliefs in Louvre, 105-107. 
 sphinx fragment, 115, 116. 
 Texier, Ch., 10, 28, 33, 99, 100, 106. 
 Thasos, 71. 
 Theatre, 38, 123, 124. 
 Thebe, 63. 
 
 Topography of Assos, 52, 53. 
 Touzla. See Satnioeis. 
 Tower, mediaeval, 122. 
 Triangulation, 20. 
 Trocmae in Troad, 73.
 
 220 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Valonea, 56. 
 
 View from Assos, 53. 
 
 Vincke, 49. 
 
 Virchow, R., 14. 
 
 Volcanic origin of Acropolis, 51, 52. 
 
 Wages of workmen, 25. 
 Walpole, R., 7. 
 
 Webb, P. B., 8. 
 Wharton, Commander, 48. 
 Witte, F. de, n. 
 
 Xenocrates in Assos, 72. 
 Ziller, E., 50. 
 
 University Press : John Wilson & Son, Cambridge.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 RET 
 
 
 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 
 
 
 
 Series 9482 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 1205 02250 4813 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 878 682 4 
 
 
 
 
 dO